Selected quad for the lemma: church_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
church_n	write_v	year_n	yield_v	97	3	6.7059	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A17513	A iustification of the Church of England Demonstrating it to be a true Church of God, affording all sufficient meanes to saluation. Or, a countercharme against the Romish enchantments, that labour to bewitch the people, with opinion of necessity to be subiect to the Pope of Rome. Wherein is briefely shewed the pith and marrow of the principall bookes written by both sides, touching this matter: with marginall reference to the chapters and sections, where the points are handled more at large to the great ease and satisfaction of the reader. By Anthony Cade, Bachelour of Diuinity.	Cade, Anthony, 1564?-1641.	1630 (1630)	STC 4327; ESTC S107369	350,088	512

figura_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o he_o define_v sacrament_n to_o be_v significantia_fw-la be_v contra_fw-la maximinum_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 22._o sacramenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la signa_fw-la aliud_fw-la existentia_fw-la aliud_fw-la significantia_fw-la sign_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o signify_v another_o and_o of_o this_o sacrament_n he_o say_v vobis_fw-la say_v in_o psal_n 98._o non_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la manducaturi_fw-la estis_fw-la &_o bibituri_fw-la illum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la fusuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o crucisigent_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la commendavi_fw-la vobis_fw-la you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v nor_o drink_v this_o blood_n which_o they_o will_v shed_v which_o crucify_v i_o i_o commend_v a_o certain_a sacrament_n thereof_o unto_o you_o and_o he_o often_o beat_v upon_o this_o that_o though_o wicked_a man_n do_v eat_v the_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o none_o but_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n do_v eat_v rem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n apostoli_fw-la christ_n serm._n 11._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la and_o manducabant_fw-la illi_fw-la panem_fw-la dominum_fw-la judas_n panem_fw-la domini_fw-la contra_fw-la dominum_fw-la illi_fw-la vitam_fw-la ille_fw-la paenam_fw-la passim_fw-la paenam_fw-la tract_n 59_o in_o johannem_fw-la see_v also_o tract_n in_o joan._n 11._o &_o 13._o &_o 26._o &_o de_n civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 21._o cap._n 25._o de_fw-fr doctp_n christiana_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 9_o epist_n 23._o ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la &_o epist_n 57_o de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o contra_fw-la adimantum_fw-la cap._n 12._o contra_fw-la faustum_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 21._o &_o alibi_fw-la passim_fw-la he_o hold_v two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n only_a 9_o only_a epistola_fw-la 118._o &_o libro_fw-la 3._o de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la christiana_n cap._n 9_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n calvin_n 28._o calvin_n calvin_n instit_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 17._o §_o 28._o peter_n martyr_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o protestant_n count_v saint_n augustine_n whole_o they_o as_o do_v berengarius_fw-la before_o they_o by_o bellarmine_n confession_n initio_fw-la confession_n bellar._n de_fw-fr euchar._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 24._o initio_fw-la saint_n augustine_n condemn_v image-worship_n follow_v not_o say_v he_o it_o he_o de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 34._o &_o de_n civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n 27._o see_v vines_n comment_n upon_o it_o the_o company_n of_o ignorant_a man_n who_o in_o true_a religion_n be_v superstitious_a worshipper_n of_o sepulcher_n and_o picture_n which_o custom_n the_o church_n condemn_v and_o daily_o labour_v to_o correct_v and_o he_o say_v 13._o say_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la cap._n 7._o contra_fw-la adimantum_fw-la cap._n 13._o it_o be_v great_a wickedness_n to_o place_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o church_n and_o that_o to_o worship_v the_o prototypon_n sampler_n or_o thing_n resemble_v by_o a_o image_n resemble_v it_o as_o the_o heathen_a excuse_v their_o idolatry_n be_v a_o absurd_a servile_a and_o carnal_a thing_n 49._o thing_n de_fw-fr doctr_n christiana_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7_o 8_o 9_o see_v in_o psal_n 113_o &_o epist_n 49._o and_o he_o write_v against_o pilgrimage_n for_o religion_n serm._n 3_o de_fw-fr martyribus_fw-la of_o purgatory_n a_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o be_v imagine_v in_o his_o day_n in_o some_o place_n 26._o place_n encherid_n cap._n 69._o &_o de_fw-la octo_fw-la quaest_n dulci●ij_fw-la qu._n 1._o de_fw-fr side_n o●er_n cap._n 16._o de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la l●b_n 21._o cap._n 26._o he_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o place_n or_o no_o but_o in_o many_o place_n he_o give_v sound_a reason_n to_o overthrow_v it_o the_o catholic_a faith_n say_v he_o 5._o he_o contra_fw-la pelag._n hypogn_n lib._n 5._o rest_v upon_o divine_a authority_n believe_v the_o first_o place_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o second_o hell_n a_o three_o we_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o yea_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v not_o tempt_v not_o de_fw-fr pecc_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o &_o lib._n 24._o de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la c._n 15._o &_o serm_n 232._o the_o tempt_v there_o be_v no_o middle_a place_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v with_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v not_o with_o christ_n 18._o christ_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la serm_fw-la 18._o there_o be_v two_o habitation_n after_o death_n una_fw-la in_fw-la igne_fw-la aeterno_fw-la altera_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la aeterno_fw-la and_o 5._o and_o homil._n 5._o when_o we_o be_v pass_v out_o of_o this_o world_n no_o satisfaction_n remain_v and_o 80._o and_o epist_n 80._o wherein_o every_o man_n be_v own_o last_o day_n find_v he_o therein_o the_o world_n last_o day_n will_v hold_v he_o for_o such_o as_o in_o this_o day_n every_o one_o die_v such_o in_o that_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v judge_v again_o 54._o again_o epist_n 54._o there_o be_v no_o other_o place_n then_o in_o this_o life_n to_o correct_v our_o manner_n for_o after_o this_o life_n every_o one_o shall_v have_v that_o which_o in_o this_o life_n he_o seek_v to_o himself_o for_o 37._o for_o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la dom._n serm_n 37._o christus_fw-la suscipiendo_fw-la paenam_fw-la &_o non_fw-la suscipiendo_fw-la culpam_fw-la &_o culpam_fw-la delevet_fw-la &_o panam_fw-la christ_n by_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o punishment_n and_o not_o take_v our_o sin_n have_v put_v away_o both_o our_o sin_n &_o punishment_n he_o that_o hold_v these_o thing_n can_v hold_v purgatory_n in_o brief_a therefore_o in_o all_o these_o former_a point_n and_o furthermore_o against_o freewill_n and_o for_o god_n grace_n against_o man_n merit_n and_o justification_n by_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o for_o justification_n by_o god_n free_a mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n only_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n for_o prayer_n to_o god_n alone_o and_o by_o the_o only_a mediator_n jesus_n christ_n against_o the_o adoration_n and_o invocation_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v and_o other_o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a point_n of_o theology_n saint_n augustine_n be_v no_o papist_n but_o whole_o and_o entire_o of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n §._o .7_o antiquus_fw-la how_o can_v this_o possible_o be_v so_o when_o you_o see_v our_o catholic_n do_v continual_o cite_v saint_n augustine_n chrysostome_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o against_o you_o antiquissimus_fw-la they_o may_v first_o cite_v book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n which_o the_o father_n never_o write_v second_o they_o may_v corrupt_v the_o father_n put_v in_o or_o out_o word_n or_o phrase_n to_o alter_v their_o sense_n and_o speak_v contrary_a to_o their_o meaning_n three_o they_o may_v by_o gloss_n and_o interpretation_n wrest_v the_o sentence_n which_o they_o find_v in_o they_o to_o mean_v otherwise_o then_o they_o intend_v and_o fourthly_a they_o may_v alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o then_o allege_v the_o father_n against_o their_o own_o fancy_n not_o against_o our_o doctrine_n and_o by_o these_o mean_v they_o may_v cite_v and_o multiply_v the_o father_n name_n in_o show_n against_o we_o but_o in_o truth_n nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o thus_o they_o do_v first_o they_o allege_v many_o book_n and_o writing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v by_o those_o holy_a learned_a father_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v for_o example_n our_o bishop_n jewel_n propound_v 27_o article_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v at_o this_o day_n for_o confirmation_n of_o any_o one_o of_o which_o if_o any_o man_n live_v can_v show_v he_o any_o sufficient_a sentence_n of_o any_o old_a catholic_a doctor_n father_n or_o general_a council_n etc._n etc._n within_o 600_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o will_v yield_v and_o subscribe_v ad_fw-la see_v casaubon_n prolegom_n §._o spectare_fw-la ad_fw-la master_n harding_n undertake_v to_o answer_v allege_v for_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o father_n the_o constituion_n apostolical_a of_o clemens_n abdias_n dionysius_n areopagita_n the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o ancient_a pope_n amphilochius_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v all_o censure_v by_o their_o own_o learned_a man_n for_o counterfeit_a writing_n unjust_o attribute_v to_o the_o reverend_a author_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v observe_v they_o well_o clement_n apostolic_a constitution_n be_v cite_v also_o by_o the_o rhemist_n 4.1_o rhemist_n rheims_n test_n annot_v in_o luc._n 4.1_o to_o prove_v lend_v fast_o to_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o by_o bellarmine_n 12._o bellarmine_n bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la clericis_fw-la c._n 12._o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n also_o thing_n also_o see_v bellarmine_n several_a treatise_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o vow_n of_o continency_n for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o holy_a water_n for_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o mix_v wine_n and_o water_n

boniface_n 3_o and_o sabellicus_n 8.6_o against_o all_o who_o bellarmine_n strive_v in_o vain_a in_o apologia_fw-la pro_fw-la torto_fw-la see_v b._n andrew_n ad_fw-la m._n torti_n librum_fw-la responsio_fw-la pag._n 329._o &_o seq_fw-la and_o ad_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la bellarmini_fw-la apologium_fw-la responsio_fw-la pag._n 277._o &_o seq_fw-la and_o b._n morton_n appeal_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o universal_a bishop_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o title_n in_o aftertime_n give_v a_o good_a colour_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o claimed-dominion_n over_o all_o christian_a church_n 18._o usher_n c._n 1._o §._o 18._o so_o that_o within_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n doubtless_o the_o seed_n of_o much_o evil_n be_v sow_v and_o antichrist_n conceive_v though_o not_o yet_o bear_v for_o in_o all_o those_o six_o hundred_o year_n no_o man_n can_v true_o be_v call_v papist_n either_o for_o hold_v this_o usurpation_n or_o any_o other_o of_o those_o 27_o article_n which_o bishop_n jewel_n learned_o defend_v against_o mr._n harding_n §._o 5._o etc._n usher_n ib_a cap._n 2._o §_o 4_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o succeed_v time_n the_o bishop_n of_o france_n germany_n and_o britain_n oppose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o image_n as_o the_o african_a bishop_n before_o have_v do_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o apeale_v for_o in_o anno_fw-la 754_o a_o synod_n of_o 338_o bishop_n at_o constantinople_n have_v abrogate_a all_o image_n save_v that_o one_o image_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o our_o saviour_n ordain_v in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n to_o represent_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o year_n 587_o report_n as_o our_o english_a history_n report_n by_o another_o synod_n call_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a establish_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n which_o council_n and_o image-worship_n our_o english_a church_n execrate_v and_o our_o alcuinus_fw-la write_v a_o book_n against_o it_o which_o he_o carry_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o prince_n to_o the_o k._n of_o france_n the_o same_o second_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v condemn_v also_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o frankfort_n upon_o mene_n in_o the_o year_n 794._o as_o also_o by_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o lodovicus_n pius_n his_o son_n and_o in_o this_o lodovicus_n his_o time_n be_v another_o synod_n hold_v at_o paris_n anno_fw-la 821._o which_v condemn_v the_o same_o second_o of_o nice_a with_o the_o image_n worship_n and_o argue_v the_o pope_n of_o error_n therein_o now_o to_o say_v these_o counsel_n that_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o thus_o it_o appear_v still_o that_o the_o prince_n and_o bishop_n of_o britain_n france_n and_o germany_n reject_v at_o once_o both_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o corrupt_a council_n and_o also_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o his_o authority_n over_o they_o as_o the_o eastern_a and_o the_o southern_a african_a bishop_n have_v do_v before_o baronius_n further_o add_v seq_n baronius_n anno_fw-la 794._o nu_fw-la 36.39_o &_o seq_n that_o many_o learned_a and_o famous_a man_n live_v then_o in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v great_o grudge_v at_o and_o sharp_o write_v against_o that_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o image-worship_n by_o it_o and_o by_o the_o pope_n confirm_v many_o of_o who_o name_n he_o recite_v and_o cite_v their_o word_n §._o 6._o in_o these_o time_n many_o author_n write_v that_o the_o world_n opinion_n be_v that_o antichrist_n be_v bear_v yet_o that_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o infant_n not_o able_a to_o subdue_v the_o nation_n until_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n plant_v the_o church_n for_o till_o that_o time_n satan_n be_v not_o let_v loose_a revel_v 20.7_o 18.23_o esay_n 1.21_o revel_v 17.2_o &_o 18.23_o 8._o the_o faithful_a city_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o harlot_n and_o great_a babylon_n prostitute_v itself_o but_o can_v not_o yet_o inebriate_a the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o her_o cup_n of_o fornication_n till_o that_o time_n come_v but_o these_o preparation_n must_v go_v before_o as_o do_v also_o the_o publish_n to_o the_o world_n of_o constantine_n donation_n long_o since_o make_v as_o it_o be_v pretend_v but_o now_o first_o know_v to_o the_o world_n for_o the_o pope_n large_a temporal_a dominion_n and_o also_o the_o come_n abroad_o of_o the_o decretable_a epistle_n of_o ancient_a pope_n long_o since_o also_o say_v to_o be_v write_v but_o never_o before_o know_v to_o the_o world_n for_o the_o pope_n great_a spiritual_a dominion_n both_o which_o be_v condemn_v as_o mere_a counterfeit_n by_o many_o learned_a man_n yea_o by_o many_o of_o their_o own_o side_n §._o 7._o templi_fw-la sigonius_n l_o 6._o de_fw-la regno_fw-la italiae_fw-la werner_n ●ascil_n temp_n aetat_fw-la 6._o circa_fw-la annum_fw-la 894_o et_fw-la ●74_n bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l_o 4._o c_o 12._o verbis_fw-la ult._n nullum_fw-la saeculum_fw-la indoctius_fw-la aut_fw-la infaelicius_fw-la baronius_n tomo_fw-la 10._o anno_fw-la 900._o §._o 1._o saeculum_fw-la svi_fw-la asperitate_fw-la ac_fw-la boni_fw-la sterilitate_fw-la ferreun_fw-mi malique_fw-la exundant●●_n deformitate_fw-la plumbeum_fw-la ●●que_fw-la nopia_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la obscurum_fw-la abominatio_fw-la desolationis_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la mirum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la secuta_fw-la mox_fw-la fuerit_fw-la desolatio_fw-la templi_fw-la but_o the_o succeed_a age_n exceed_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n both_o by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o prince_n and_o madness_n of_o people_n as_o sigonius_n wernerus_n and_o all_o other_o record_n so_o open_o wicked_a that_o baronius_n and_o bellarmine_n can_v neither_o hide_v nor_o deny_v it_o bellarmine_n say_v no_o age_n be_v more_o unlearned_a nor_o more_o if_o unlucky_a baronius_n say_v they_o be_v iron_n age_n for_o barrenness_n of_o goodness_n leaden_a age_n for_o abundance_n of_o evil_a age_n of_o darkness_n for_o scarcity_n of_o writer_n which_o he_o tell_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o story_n lest_o a_o weak_a man_n see_v in_o the_o story_n the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v offend_v and_o not_o rather_o wonder_v that_o there_o follow_v not_o immediate_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o baronius_n anno_fw-la 912._o §_o 8._o lament_n thus_o o_o what_o a_o face_n be_v then_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n how_o filthy_a when_o the_o most_o rich_a and_o withal_o the_o most_o sordid_a whore_n domineer_v at_o rome_n by_o who_o pleasure_n bishop_n sea_n be_v change_v bishop_n place_v and_o which_o be_v horrible_a to_o be_v hear_v or_o speak_v their_o sweetheart_n false_a bishop_n be_v intrude_v into_o peter_n seat_n which_o be_v for_o no_o other_o end_v record_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o roman_a bishop_n but_o only_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o time_n and_o a_o little_a after_o then_o plain_o as_o appear_v christ_n be_v in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n in_o the_o ship_n when_o by_o these_o strong_a wind_n blow_v the_o ship_n be_v near_o cover_v with_o wave_n he_o sleep_v i_o say_v when_o seem_v not_o to_o see_v these_o thing_n he_o suffer_v they_o and_o arise_v not_o to_o avenge_v they_o and_o which_o seem_v yet_o worse_o there_o want_v disciple_n with_o their_o cry_n to_o awake_v he_o all_o sleep_a what_o priest_n do_v you_o think_v be_v then_o choose_v by_o these_o monster_n what_o deacon_n cardinal_n see_v nothing_o be_v more_o natural_a then_o for_o like_a to_o beget_v their_o like_a this_o and_o much_o more_o baronius_n to_o the_o like_a effect_n 34._o gerber_n epist_n 40._o at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o age._n usher_n ib._n §._o 33._o platina_n in_o benedicto_n 4_o sabell_n in_o ennead_n 9_o l._n 1._o &_o l._n 2._o genebrard_n chronolg_n l_o 4_o in_o decimi_fw-la saeculi_fw-la initio_fw-la wernerus_n fasciculo_fw-la temporum_fw-la ae●●t_fw-la 6._o circa_fw-la annum_fw-la 944._o usher_n ibid._n §._o 34._o gerbertus_n in_o few_o word_n speak_v much_o of_o those_o time_n romanorum_fw-la mores_fw-la mundus_fw-la perhorrescit_fw-la the_o roman_n manner_n the_o world_n thorough_o abhor_v platina_n and_o sabellicus_n have_v the_o like_a complaint_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n so_o untollerable_o degenerate_a and_o genebrand_n say_v that_o in_o about_o 150_o year_n there_o be_v about_o fifty_o pope_n which_o whole_o swerve_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o predecessor_n a_o virtute_fw-la maiorum_fw-la prorsus_fw-la deficerunt_fw-la apotactici_fw-la apostaticive_a potiùs_fw-la quam_fw-la apostolici_fw-la rather_o master_v of_o misrule_n or_o apostate_n than_o apostolic_a wernerus_n a_o carthusian_n monk_n say_v of_o this_o age_n sanctitatem_fw-la papam_fw-la dimisisse_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la jmporatores_fw-la accessisse_fw-la that_o holiness_n forsake_v the_o pope_n and_o come_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o profane_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n

will_v to_o god_n the_o form_n of_o believe_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n thus_o say_v sta●pulensis_n by_o which_o rule_n justify_v by_o our_o adversary_n we_o conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n need_v not_o receive_v or_o believe_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n follow_v to_o wit_n purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n depart_v worship_v of_o image_n auricular_a confession_n the_o pope_n pardon_n transubstantiation_n the_o mass_n to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v both_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a the_o sacrament_n without_o communicant_n and_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n without_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o lay_v people_n reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o elevation_n thereof_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o circumgestation_n in_o procession_n for_o pomp_n and_o adoration_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n to_o be_v proper_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o confer_v grace_n single_a life_n necessary_a to_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o clergy_n all_o which_o and_o more_o your_o jesuite_n azorius_fw-la reckon_v for_o tradition_n unwritten_a seq_n unwritten_a azorius_fw-la institutionum_fw-la lib_n 8._o cap._n 4._o §._o 3._o &_o seq_n also_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o that_o all_o christian_n must_v fetch_v their_o faith_n their_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o it_o that_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n etc._n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n rainold_n &_o hart_n confer_v chap._n 5._o division_n 1._o pag._n 184_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 8._o divis_fw-la 1._o pag._n 462._o etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n teach_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o believe_v it_o 5_o we_o be_v constant_a to_o the_o former_a rule_n for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n further_o admit_v of_o some_o kind_n of_o trad_n tion_n to_o wit_n first_o doctrinal_a tradition_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n or_o thence_o true_o deduct_v 8.9_o deduct_v many_o father_n call_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n which_o by_o some_o holy_a man_n guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n be_v let_v down_o in_o writing_n and_o by_o they_o also_o &_o other_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n by_o lively_a voice_n a_o tradition_n which_o the_o church_n must_v preserus_a and_o also_o the_o form_n of_o wholesome_a word_n creed_n catechism_n &c._n &c._n thence_o deduct_v 2_o tim._n 1.13_o rom._n 6_o 17._o see_v rain_n &_o hart._n c._n 8._o d._n 1._o p_o 466_o 467._o so_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n if_o not_o command_v in_o plain_a word_n yet_o plain_o deduct_v from_o scripture_n gen._n 17.12_o 13._o col._n 2.11_o 1●_n act._n 2.38_o 39_o luke_n 18.16_o mar._n 10.16_o mat._n 19.14_o &_o 18_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o mat._n 28.19_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o equality_n of_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o one_o substance_n and_o the_o distinction_n by_o incommunicable_a propriety_n gen._n 1.1_o 26._o mat._n 3.16_o job._n 1.32_o mat._n 17_o 5_o &_o 28.29_o 2._o cor._n 13.13_o 1_o ilb_n 5.7_o psal_n 2.7_o heb._n ●_o 3_o 5._o &_o 7.3_o col._n 1.15_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a g●ost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o from_o one_o beginning_n and_o one_o spiration_n from_o all_o eternity_n joh._n 14.26_o &_o 15.26_o &_o 16.13_o 14._o rom._n 8.9_o second_o ritual_a tradition_n for_o order_n and_o decency_n leave_v to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a but_o of_o positive_a and_o humane_a right_n ●0_n right_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o &_o 11.2_o act_n 15_o ●0_n so_o they_o be_v not_o childish_a or_o trifle_a nor_o account_v part_n of_o god_n worship_n nor_o with_o opinion_n of_o merit_n nor_o burdensome_a for_o their_o multitude_n seq_fw-la multitude_n of_o the_o multitude_n s_o augustine_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n epist_n 119._o ad_fw-la ●anuar_fw-la c._n 19_o see_v d._n ram._n &_o hart_n c._n 8._o div_o 4._o p._n 599._o &_o seq_fw-la the_o first_o of_o these_o no_o man_n allow_v and_o commend_v more_o than_o we_o and_o the_o second_o kind_n we_o retain_v and_o use_v with_o reverence_n such_o as_o be_v profitable_a and_o comely_a in_o our_o time_n and_o country_n without_o condemn_v other_o church_n differ_v from_o we_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o we_o find_v saint_n ambrose_n and_o saint_n augustine_n do_v aug._n epist_n 188._o but_o a_o three_o kind_n of_o tradition_n obtrude_v for_o article_n of_o religion_n ground_n of_o faith_n and_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n neither_o contain_v express_o in_o god_n word_n nor_o thence_o deduct_v by_o any_o sound_a inference_n and_o yet_o receive_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 4._o with_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o reverence_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v receive_v those_o we_o gainsay_v as_o thing_n derogate_a to_o the_o verity_n sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o herein_o your_o romish_a writer_n deal_v fraudulenly_a against_o we_o and_o deceive_v the_o world_n for_o they_o allege_v the_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o tradition_n as_o if_o they_o speak_v of_o all_o whereas_o indeed_o they_o write_v very_o strong_o and_o sharp_o against_o this_o three_o kind_n which_o we_o refuse_v bishop_n usher_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o irish_a jesuite_n pag._n 36._o &_o seq_fw-la allege_v a_o whole_a jury_n of_o ancient_a father_n testify_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n tertullian_n origen_n hippolytus_n the_o martyr_n athanasius_n ambrose_n hilary_n basil_n gregory_n nissen_n jerom_n augustine_n cyril_n theodoret._n so_o that_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o urge_v we_o alow_o and_o those_o that_o we_o deny_v they_o write_v sharp_o against_o the_o father_n say_v your_o rom_n sh_n be_v not_o of_o the_o protestant_n church_n because_o they_o urge_v tradition_n but_o we_o say_v more_o true_o the_o father_n be_v not_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n because_o they_o teach_v the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a and_o needs_o no_o tradition_n to_o supply_v their_o defect_n as_o the_o romish_a teach_v when_o bellarmine_n and_o your_o other_o doctor_n be_v press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o yield_v unto_o we_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o allege_v artic_a 4._o but_o observe_v their_o unconstancy_n lest_o they_o shall_v overthrow_v thereby_o the_o manifold_a doctrine_n hold_v by_o their_o church_n that_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o maintain_v also_o unwritten_a tradition_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o those_o doctrine_n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n in_o mr._n perkins_n reform_a catholic_a the_o 7_o point_n b._n morton_n apol._n cathol_n part_n 2._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 32._o &_o seq_fw-la and_o protestant_n appeal_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o d._n field_n of_o the_o church_n book_n b._n usher_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o irish_a jesuite_n rainolds_n and_o hart_n confer_v chap._n 5._o division_n 1._o pag._n 190._o 6_o we_o receive_v and_o believe_v also_o the_o three_o creed_n the_o apostle_n the_o nicene_n and_o that_o of_o athanasius_n minister_n athanasius_n these_o be_v in_o our_o book_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o book_n of_o article_n of_o anno_fw-la 1562_o art_n 8_o and_o subscribe_v unto_o by_o all_o minister_n and_o the_o four_o general_a counsel_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o good_a form_n of_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n deduction_n and_o explication_n of_o scripture_n parliament_n scripture_n acknowleege_v by_o king_n james_n in_o his_o praemoniti●n_n to_o all_o christian_a monar●s_n p._n 35._o and_o by_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n you_o receive_v the_o same_o also_o but_o you_o add_v a_o thirteen_o article_n decree_v to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n thirteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n by_o a_o thirteen_o apostle_n pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o santa●_n eight_o boniface_n 8._o live_v a_o 13●●_n his_o decree_n run_v thus_o subesse_fw-la romano_n pont●fici_fw-la omni_fw-la humanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la declaramus_fw-la dicimus_fw-la desinimus_fw-la &_o pronunciamus_fw-la omnino_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la necessitate_v salutis_fw-la thus_o boniface_n 8_o in_o extravag_n de_fw-fr majoritate_fw-la &_o obedientia_fw-la cap._n unam_fw-la santa●_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n ancient_a creed_n nor_o ancient_a father_n nor_o can_v be_v thence_o deduct_v and_o you_o have_v further_o also_o date_o add_v 12_o new_a article_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n pius_n 4._o anno_o 1564_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o add_v to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o oath_n as_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n to_o be_v

protestant_a church_n have_v evermore_o be_v so_o visible_a as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v subsection_n 1._o §_o 1._o for_o it_o have_v evermore_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n teach_v §_o 2._o as_o appear_v by_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o the_o creed_n but_o §_o 3._o the_o romist_n can_v allege_v the_o father_n for_o their_o new_a doctrine_n now_o prove_v your_o protestant_a church_n to_o have_v be_v so_o visible_a in_o all_o age_n as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v or_o else_o you_o have_v say_v nothing_o antiquissimus_fw-la it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a according_a to_o your_o own_o valentinianus_n to_o show_v that_o our_o church_n be_v sometime_o in_o some_o few_o and_o they_o hide_v as_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n revel_v 12.6_o and_o unknown_a to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o weigh_v not_o time_n and_o thing_n wise_o and_o be_v slander_v by_o the_o persecutor_n thereof_o as_o a_o false_a church_n but_o i_o will_v not_o take_v all_o advantage_n but_o give_v you_o a_o full_a visibility_n thereof_o at_o all_o time_n subsection_n 1._o first_o i_o say_v 1._o §._o 1._o our_o church_n for_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o many_o age_n for_o neither_o it_o nor_o we_o teach_v any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o necessary_o deduct_v from_o they_o by_o good_a consequence_n when_o the_o father_n be_v urge_v against_o b●llarmine_n in_o this_o point_n he_o yield_v notatis_fw-la yield_v de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la de_fw-fr lib._n 4_o cap._n 11._o §._o his_o notatis_fw-la that_o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n public_o teach_v to_o the_o people_n which_o be_v necessary_a all_o that_o they_o write_v cap._n write_v de_fw-fr iustific_a lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o §._o prima_fw-la ratio_fw-la this_o i_o have_v prove_v more_o full_o cap._n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v certain_a to_o be_v believe_v with_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v immediate_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o thence_o deduct_v by_o evident_a consequence_n now_o it_o be_v our_o general_n course_n to_o examine_v all_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n hold_v the_o scripture_n the_o undoubted_a oracle_n of_o god_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o belief_n 36._o king_n james_n praemonition_n to_o all_o christian_a monarch_n pag._n 35_o 36._o as_o the_o father_n do_v and_o hold_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v for_o all_o fundamental_a point_n in_o the_o three_o creed_n and_o in_o the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n and_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v the_o full_a instruction_n for_o salvation_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 2._o §._o 2._o jrenaeus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n live_v within_o 200_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o disciple_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n write_v against_o the_o heretic_n valentinian_o gnostic_n and_o other_o lay_v down_o in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o 2_o chapter_n no_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o ground_n of_o religion_n than_o our_o ordinary_a catechism_n teach_v and_o in_o his_o three_o chapter_n show_v that_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o faith_n all_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n france_n spain_n the_o east_n egypt_n libya_n and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v found_v therein_o they_o sweet_o accord_v as_o if_o they_o all_o dwell_v in_o one_o house_n have_v all_o but_o one_o soul_n one_o heart_n and_o one_o mouth_n and_o this_o ground_n he_o lay_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o all_o heresy_n q●arto_fw-la 〈…〉_o ●b_fw-ge ●e_v prescript_n advers●s_v hereti●o_o fol●o_fw-la q●arto_fw-la the_o like_a do_v tertullian_n liu●ng_v 200_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o give_v the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o deliver_v by_o the_o church_n the_o same_o which_o our_o church_n deliver_v and_o no_o other_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 35._o see_v king_n james_n p●aemonition_n p●g_v 35._o the_o three_o famous_a creed_n name_v the_o apostle_n athanasius_n and_o the_o nicene_n creed_n ordain_v for_o rule_n of_o christian_n belief_n and_o badge_n difference_v they_o from_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n we_o hold_v entire_o and_o firm_o and_o proclaim_v they_o ordinary_o in_o our_o church_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n hold_v uniform_o and_o agree_v upon_o as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v unto_o salvation_n we_o do_v with_o reverence_n receive_v but_o the_o particular_a or_o private_a opinion_n which_o any_o of_o they_o hold_v different_a from_o other_o father_n do_v not_o bind_v we_o now_o more_o than_o those_o other_o father_n then_o or_o the_o roman_n at_o this_o present_a the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n with_o reverence_n we_o receive_v as_o orthodox_n 161._o see_v b._n andrew_n ad_fw-la bellarmine_n apologiam_fw-la responsio_fw-la cap._n 7._o pag._n 161._o and_o so_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o our_o church_n and_o by_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o follow_a counsel_n be_v subject_a to_o some_o exception_n we_o therefore_o hold_v the_o same_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o primitive_a father_n hold_v uniform_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o hold_v no_o other_o point_n that_o do_v any_o way_n cross_a or_o weaken_v they_o may_v just_o challenge_v they_o for_o our_o predecessor_n and_o their_o church_n and_o we_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v all_o one_o antiquus_fw-la 3._o §._o 3._o we_o challenge_v the_o same_o father_n to_o be_v we_o also_o and_o we_o deduce_v both_o our_o bishop_n and_o doctrine_n by_o good_a succession_n from_o they_o which_o you_o can_v do_v but_o i_o require_v not_o of_o you_o a_o discourse_n of_o those_o time_n which_o either_o of_o we_o lay_v alike_o claim_v unto_o but_o of_o the_o time_n near_o unto_o luther_n show_v i_o any_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o hold_v luther_n doctrine_n for_o 500_o year_n next_o before_o luther_n time_n antiquissimus_fw-la you_o may_v challenge_v the_o primitive_a father_n for_o the_o point_n wherein_o you_o and_o we_o agree_v as_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n baptism_n and_o such_o like_a but_o you_o can_v challenge_v they_o to_o be_v you_o in_o those_o addition_n and_o corruption_n which_o they_o never_o know_v and_o which_o you_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n in_o late_a time_n and_o which_o make_v the_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o as_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o pope_n pardon_n private_a mass_n or_o communion_n without_o communicate_v half_a communion_n without_o the_o cup_n the_o pope_n transcendent_a supremacy_n and_o such_o like_a 4._o §._o 4._o but_o in_o call_v we_o to_o these_o late_a time_n you_o be_v good_a disciple_n of_o the_o poet_n horace_n who_o in_o his_o arte_fw-la poetica_fw-la say_v a_o witty_a poet_n must_v use_v this_o art_n the_o point_n which_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o burnish_v fair_a and_o bright_a he_o must_v leave_v untouched_a et_fw-la quae_fw-la desperate_a tractata_fw-la nitescere_fw-la posse_fw-la relinquit_fw-la this_o be_v good_a poetry_n indeed_o in_o they_o but_o pitiful_a divinity_n in_o you_o to_o leave_v the_o best_a time_n and_o pure_a pattern_n and_o draw_v we_o to_o the_o worst_a but_o sectionis_fw-la 2._o subsectio_fw-la 2._o §_o 1._o propound_v 1_o the_o easternt_a and_o greek_a church_n 2_o the_o waldenses_n etc._n etc._n and_o 3_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o mislike_v and_o groan_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o desire_v reformation_n §_o 2._o the_o greek_a church_n condemn_v by_o the_o romish_a as_o heretical_a §_o 3._o be_v clear_v by_o scotus_n lombard_n aquinas_n and_o other_o now_o presuppose_v you_o yield_v we_o those_o best_a time_n wherein_o our_o church_n be_v very_o glorious_o visible_a we_o follow_v you_o to_o the_o worst_a wherein_o you_o propose_v unto_o you_o first_o the_o spacious_a and_o famous_a church_n of_o grecia_n 5._o d._n field_n of_o the_o church_n book_n 3._o cap._n 5._o armenia_n aethiopia_n and_o russia_n which_o hold_v the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o hold_v and_o believe_v all_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o we_o believe_v and_o refuse_v the_o same_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o we_o refuse_v be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o church_n true_a church_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o some_o defect_n error_n and_o division_n among_o they_o which_o stain_v their_o beauty_n and_o hinder_v their_o perfection_n but_o do_v not_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v they_o continue_v till_o this_o

church_n and_o monastery_n sigismundo_n cochleus_n lib._n 5._o &_o petrus_n messiah_n in_o sigismundo_n they_o break_v down_o the_o image_n there_o and_o not_o long_o after_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o joannes_n zisca_n a_o noble_a and_o victorious_a warrior_n they_o grow_v to_o be_v forty_o thousand_o strong_a in_o one_o army_n and_o get_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o castle_n of_o prague_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o bohemia_n short_o after_o contemn_v the_o curse_n and_o croysado_n of_o pope_n martin_n they_o win_v many_o victory_n under_o the_o lead_n of_o procopius_n and_o other_o captain_n but_o especial_o under_o zisca_n of_o who_o 5._o who_o lib._n 5._o cochleus_n say_v scarce_o any_o history_n of_o the_o greek_n hebrew_n or_o latin_n do_v mention_v such_o a_o general_n he_o build_v a_o new_a city_n of_o refuge_n for_o his_o man_n name_v thabor_n whereof_o the_o best_a of_o the_o hussites_n be_v call_v thaborite_n upon_o a_o new_a croisado_n of_o pope_n martin_n wherein_o he_o promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o will_v either_o fight_v or_o contribute_v money_n against_o the_o hussites_n forty_o thousand_o german_a horseman_n be_v gather_v to_o destroy_v they_o 6._o §._o 6._o but_o upon_o their_o approach_n they_o turn_v their_o back_n and_o flee_v not_o without_o some_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n say_v cochleus_n 6._o cochleus_n lib._n 6._o then_o be_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n call_v say_v ib._n say_v onuph_n ib._n onuphrius_n against_o the_o hussites_n and_o in_o that_o council_n contrary_a to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 13._o constance_n session_n 13._o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o bohemian_o a_o argument_n of_o their_o great_a number_n and_o unresistable_a strength_n at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o book_n of_o hus_n full_a of_o wholesome_a and_o move_a doctrine_n live_v though_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o through_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o constant_a stand_n for_o the_o truth_n against_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o the_o council_n perfidious_a and_o outrageous_a burn_a of_o a_o man_n so_o learned_a so_o painful_a so_o great_o belove_v and_o lament_v his_o book_n be_v earnest_o desire_v and_o read_v and_o win_v many_o the_o like_a wrought_v the_o memory_n of_o jerom_n his_o admirable_a learning_n eloquence_n memory_n and_o patience_n in_o his_o death_n num_fw-la death_n poggius_n epist_n ad_fw-la leonardum_fw-la aret._n num_fw-la which_o poggius_n in_o a_o epistle_n do_v very_o much_o commend_v be_v a_o eyewitness_n and_o feel_o describe_v the_o same_o as_o one_o much_o affect_v with_o his_o excellent_a part_n record_v also_o by_o cochleus_n 3._o cochleus_n lib._n 3._o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o continual_a opposition_n against_o they_o they_o continual_o increase_v and_o in_o short_a time_n get_v a_o bishop_n suff●agan_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o prage_n 4._o prage_n ib._n lib._n 4._o and_o after_o he_o conradus_n the_o archbishop_n himself_o on_o their_o side_n to_o give_v order_n to_o their_o clerk_n and_o to_o help_v for_o the_o compile_n a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n anno_fw-la 1421_o 5._o 1421_o ib._n lib._n 5._o which_o the_o archbishop_n and_o many_o baron_n afterward_o do_v stiff_o maintain_v and_o complain_v against_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n for_o offer_v wrong_n to_o those_o of_o their_o religion_n alexander_n duke_z of_o lituania_fw-mi give_v they_o aid_n and_o be_v reprove_v by_o pope_n martin_n 5_o for_o it_o and_o sigismond_n in_o fine_a in_o a_o treaty_n with_o the_o bohemian_o grant_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v promote_v to_o holy_a order_n the_o bohemian_o even_a hussites_n which_o be_v of_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n 8._o prage_n ib._n lib._n 8._o 7._o §._o 7._o aeneas_n silvius_n complain_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 1453._o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n be_v whole_o govern_v by_o heretic_n for_o that_o all_o the_o nobility_n and_o all_o the_o commonalty_n be_v subject_a to_o one_o george_n or_o gyrzik●_n who_o then_o be_v governor_n under_o k_o ladislaus_n &_o afterward_o be_v king_n himself_o who_o with_o all_o his_o noble_n show_v undaunted_a constancy_n and_o resolution_n rather_o to_o die_v then_o forsake_v their_o religion_n cause_v the_o pope_n pius_n to_o tolerate_v many_o thing_n in_o they_o but_o his_o successor_n paul_n the_o second_o excommuicate_v king_n george_n publish_v a_o croisado_n against_o he_o and_o give_v his_o kingdom_n to_o mathias_n king_n of_o hungary_n for_o which_o they_o war_v for_o seven_o year_n space_n and_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v a_o peace_n but_o while_o some_o prince_n mediate_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o king_n george_n his_o absolution_n 18._o abbot_n ib._n §._o 18._o he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1471._o not_o long_o before_o luther_n rise_n 8._o §._o 8._o and_o your_o 2._o your_o cochleus_n lib._n 2._o cochleus_n who_o write_v his_o history_n in_o luther_n time_n show_v that_o the_o hussites_n continue_v to_o those_o day_n for_o say_v he_o hus_n have_v slay_v soul_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n together_o neither_o do_v he_o yet_o cease_v to_o slay_v they_o by_o the_o second_o death_n and_o again_o ibid._n again_o ibid._n hus_n do_v so_o rend_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o at_o this_o day_n there_o remain_v a_o pitiful_a division_n in_o bohemia_n and_o 8._o and_o lib._n 8._o unto_o this_o day_n remain_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o thaborite_n in_o many_o place_n of_o bohemia_n and_o moravia_n under_o the_o name_n picard_n and_o waldenses_n and_o 12._o and_o lib._n 12._o in_o the_o year_n 1534_o he_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o hussites_n to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o german_n to_o cast_v out_o all_o new_a sect_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o very_a year_n 1517._o wherein_n luther_n begin_v to_o oppose_v the_o corruption_n of_o rome_n the_o council_n of_o lateran_n end_v under_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o and_o consultation_n be_v have_v there_o and_o then_o of_o reform_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o recover_v the_o bohemian_o to_o the_o unity_n thereof_o 154._o thereof_o see_v the_o book_n extant_a and_o d._n featlie●_n reply_v to_o fisher_n pag._n 154._o luther_n himself_o write_v a_o preface_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o waldenses_n then_o odious_o call_v picard_n dwell_v in_o bohemia_n &_o moravia_n do_v set_v for●h_n which_o he_o great_o approve_v &_o commend_v to_o godly_a man_n to_o read_v with_o thanks_n to_o god_n for_o the_o unity_n which_o he_o find_v betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o as_o the_o sheep_n of_o one_o fold_n beside_o we_o find_v many_o waldenses_n remain_v in_o france_n 9_o §._o 9_o in_o and_o after_o luther_n time_n 8._o time_n vesembe●_n oration_n of_o the_o waldenses_n citat_fw-la in_o history_n wald._n book_n 1._o cap._n 5._o see_v ib._n book_n 2._o cap._n 8._o anno_fw-la 1506_o lewis_n 12._o king_n of_o france_n hear_v much_o evil_n of_o the_o waldenses_n in_o his_o realm_n send_v the_o lord_n adam_n fumce_n master_n of_o request_n and_o parvi_n a_o doctor_n of_o sorbon_n his_o confessor_n to_o try_v the_o truth_n who_o visit_v all_o their_o parish_n and_o temple_n in_o provence_n find_v indeed_o no_o image_n nor_o ornament_n of_o mass_n or_o other_o ceremony_n but_o they_o find_v also_o no_o such_o crime_n can_v be_v find_v in_o they_o as_o be_v report_v but_o that_o they_o religious_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n day_n baptize_v their_o child_n after_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n teach_v they_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o report_n the_o king_n say_v and_o bind_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o they_o be_v better_a man_n than_o he_o or_o his_o people_n the_o same_o king_n be_v inform_v that_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o frassinier_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o ambrun_n in_o dauphiney_a there_o be_v a_o certain_a people_n that_o live_v like_o beast_n without_o religion_n have_v a_o evil_a opinion_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n he_o send_v his_o confessor_n with_o the_o official_a of_o orleans_n to_o bring_v he_o true_a information_n thereof_o who_o find_v they_o all_o so_o true_o righteous_a and_o religious_a that_o the_o confessor_n wish_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o that_o he_o be_v as_o good_a a_o christian_a as_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o say_a valley_n 152._o valley_n joachim_n camerar_n in_o his_o hist_o pag._n 152._o king_n francis_n 1._o successor_n to_o lewis_n 12._o see_v the_o parliament_n of_o provence_n grievous_o afflict_v the_o waldenses_n of_o merindal_n cambrier_n and_o place_n adjoin_v appoint_a william_n de_fw-fr ballay_n lord_n of_o langeay_n than_o his_o lieutenant_n in_o piedmont_n to_o search_v and_o inform_v he_o more_o full_o of_o they_o upon_o who_o information_n of_o their_o piety_n honesty_n charity_n peaceablenesse_n painfulness_n

goodness_n who_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v even_o in_o that_o ministry_n give_v grace_n unto_o his_o saint_n bishop_n carlton_n write_v a_o book_n of_o purpose_n entitle_v consensus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholica_fw-la contra_fw-la tridentines_n to_o show_v that_o although_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v much_o alter_v in_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n by_o friar_n yet_o a_o great_a number_n of_o godly_a learned_a man_n hold_v the_o ancient_a truth_n and_o preserve_v the_o church_n until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n and_o that_o the_o reform_a church_n still_o continue_v the_o same_o and_o be_v separate_v only_o from_o the_o roman_a court_n so_o far_o as_o the_o roman_a court_n have_v separate_v itself_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o our_o father_n and_o ancestor_n live_v &_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n and_o this_o he_o show_v in_o the_o several_a discourse_n of_o the_o principal_a fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n see_v of_o this_o matter_n also_o bishop_n usher_n de_fw-fr successione_n ecclesiarum_fw-la cap._n 6_o §_o 8_o 9_o and_o his_o sermon_n and_o archbishop_n abbot_n against_o hill_n reason_n 5._o §_o 28._o and_o mr._n richard_n hooker_n discourse_n of_o justification_n 2._o §._o 2._o their_o reason_n be_v i._o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n spring_v not_o up_o all_o at_o once_o nor_o come_v to_o their_o full_a height_n until_o these_o late_a year_n and_o be_v not_o so_o dangerous_a in_o their_o spring_n as_o in_o their_o full_a growth_n and_o strength_n etc._n d._n field_n book_n 3._o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o church_n &_o append_v to_o the_o 5._o book_n part_n 3._o pag._n 8._o etc._n etc._n ii_o they_o be_v not_o general_o receive_v by_o all_o man_n nor_o as_o the_o undoubted_a determination_n of_o the_o church_n but_o controvert_v and_o various_o dispute_v among_o the_o learned_a and_o hold_v with_o great_a liberty_n of_o judgement_n by_o the_o great_a doctor_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o own_o book_n of_o controversy_n write_v by_o bellarmine_n suares_n azorius_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o confute_v their_o own_o writer_n as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v protestant_n and_o by_o those_o 27_o point_n which_o d._n field_n mention_n in_o his_o appendixe_n to_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o church_n print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o book_n for_o have_v they_o be_v the_o undoubted_a doctrine_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n all_o man_n will_v have_v hold_v they_o uniform_o entire_o and_o constant_o as_o they_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o other_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o long_o therefore_o as_o man_n yield_v outward_a obedience_n to_o the_o church-ceremony_n without_o scandal_n and_o in_o other_o thing_n be_v suffer_v to_o abound_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n in_o hold_v the_o right_a faith_n iii_o our_o forefather_n hold_v the_o true_a foundation_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n his_o merit_n only_o and_o so_o be_v teach_v ordinary_o in_o their_o book_n of_o visitation_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o sick_a justification_n sick_a as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n and_o they_o err_v only_o in_o point_n inferior_a of_o less_o moment_n and_o danger_n which_o deface_v indeed_o and_o blemish_v but_o do_v not_o nullify_v or_o take_v away_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n disease_n in_o the_o heart_n brain_n liver_n and_o vital_a part_n be_v dangerous_a and_o deadly_a but_o wound_n or_o blemish_n in_o the_o fleshly_a sensual_a or_o organical_a part_n only_o as_o the_o hand_n foot_n ear_n eye_n etc._n etc._n do_v only_o impair_v the_o beauty_n and_o action_n but_o endanger_v not_o the_o life_n nor_o cut_v of_o hope_n of_o recovery_n ult._n greg._n nissen_n de_fw-fr opific._a hom_n cap._n ult._n it_o be_v saint_n gregory_n nissen_v simile_n so_o say_v he_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n a_o man_n be_v a_o man_n while_o he_o have_v life_n though_o he_o be_v sore_o disease_v as_o naaman_n be_v in_o his_o leprosy_n four_o they_o mislike_v and_o deride_v as_o chawcer_n ploughman_n many_o of_o their_o ceremony_n and_o idle_a thing_n as_o holy_a water_n pardon_n relic_n etc._n etc._n and_o deplore_v the_o great_a corruption_n and_o abuse_n and_o cry_v for_o reformation_n most_o ready_o receive_v it_o when_o it_o come_v v._o in_o what_o they_o err_v they_o err_v ignorant_o donat._n aug_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la ad_fw-la honorat_fw-la idem_n epist_n 162._o ad_fw-la donat._n with_o mind_n ready_a to_o be_v reform_v upon_o better_a information_n saint_n augustine_n put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o heretic_n and_o they_o that_o believe_v heretic_n and_o he_o say_v they_o that_o defend_v a_o opinion_n false_a and_o perverse_a without_o pertinacious_a animosity_n especial_o which_o not_o the_o boldness_n of_o their_o own_o presumption_n have_v beget_v but_o which_o from_o their_o seduce_a and_o erroneous_a parent_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o themselves_o do_v seek_v the_o truth_n with_o care_n and_o diligence_n ready_a to_o amend_v their_o error_n when_o they_o find_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v reckon_v among_o heretic_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o our_o father_n under_o the_o papacy_n vi_o if_o any_o do_v err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a as_o long_a as_o they_o deny_v not_o the_o foundation_n direct_o 3._o see_v of_o this_o more_o chap._n 4._o sect_n 3._o for_o that_o be_v plain_a infidelity_n or_o apostasy_n and_o quite_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o church_n if_o they_o do_v it_o only_o upon_o mere_a ignorance_n with_o a_o mind_n ready_a to_o reform_v their_o error_n upon_o better_a instruction_n those_o be_v still_o the_o account_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o corinthian_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15.10_o and_o of_o the_o galatian_n err_v dangerous_o about_o justification_n gal._n 3.3_o 4_o 5._o &_o 5.4_o who_o yet_o saint_n paul_n call_v church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o gal._n 1.2_o and_o doubtless_o he_o will_v not_o have_v take_v such_o pain_n to_o write_v unto_o they_o except_o he_o have_v so_o think_v they_o and_o have_v hope_n to_o find_v they_o tractable_a and_o recoverable_a 3._o §._o 3._o antiquus_fw-la sir_n i_o hearty_o thank_v you_o i_o need_v hear_v no_o more_o nor_o trouble_v you_o any_o long_o since_o you_o allow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n wherein_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v and_o you_o allege_v great_a doctor_n of_o your_o own_o side_n and_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o i_o be_o satisfy_v i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o cleave_v to_o your_o church_n which_o all_o our_o catholic_n condemn_v for_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a and_o to_o leave_v the_o roman_a which_o you_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n wherein_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v justify_v on_o all_o hand_n by_o friend_n and_o enemy_n to_o be_v safe_a you_o be_v condemn_v of_o all_o but_o yourselves_o i_o will_v take_v my_o leave_n etc._n see_v this_o more_o at_o large_a in_o d._n field_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_a and_o b._n carlton_n jurisdiction_n &_o consensus_fw-la etc._n etc._n antiquissimus_fw-la stay_v good_a sir_n and_o draw_v no_o more_o out_o of_o my_o word_n than_o they_o yield_v you_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v till_o luther_n time_n and_o you_o conclude_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v now_o deceive_v not_o yourself_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o betwixt_o the_o time_n then_o and_o now_o and_o betwixt_o that_o church_n then_o and_o now_o in_o those_o time_n the_o error_n of_o our_o forefather_n be_v of_o mere_a ignorance_n what_o they_o perceive_v to_o be_v evil_a they_o mislike_v they_o desire_v knowledge_n they_o wish_v many_o thing_n reform_v and_o glad_o embrace_v reformation_n when_o they_o find_v it_o come_v but_o now_o it_o be_v all_o otherwise_o now_o man_n be_v admonish_v of_o their_o error_n offer_n be_v make_v they_o to_o be_v better_o instruct_v and_o yet_o either_o they_o dote_v on_o their_o own_o old_a opinion_n unwilling_a to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o reveal_v truth_n or_o after_o sufficient_a knowledge_n and_o conviction_n for_o some_o worldly_a respect_n they_o wilful_o and_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o their_o old_a error_n and_o which_o be_v far_o worse_o they_o hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o truth_n saint_n cyprian_n say_v if_o any_o of_o our_o predecessor_n 13._o cypr._n ep_v 63._o §._o 13._o either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o simplicity_n

de_fw-fr bapt._n contra_fw-la donatum_fw-la lib._n 1._o &_o l._n 2._o saint_n augustine_n write_v strong_o against_o his_o error_n but_o reverent_o of_o his_o person_n call_v he_o beatissimum_fw-la &_o corona_fw-la martyrij_fw-la gloriosissimum_fw-la 3_o but_o be_v saint_n augustine_n free_a from_o all_o error_n himself_o no_o for_o he_o hold_v opinion_n that_o infant_n die_v unbaptise_v be_v damn_v to_o the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o hell_n fire_n which_o none_o either_o protestant_n or_o papist_n do_v hold_v at_o this_o day_n also_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v administer_v to_o infant_n 3._o aug._n epist_n 106._o &_o 28._o maldonat_fw-la in_o joan._n 6._o ver_fw-la 53._o pag_n 719._o usher_n answ_n to_o irish_a jesuite_n pag._n 23._o &_o d._n field_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 9_o who_o show_v that_o cyprian_a and_o tert._n be_v of_o aug._n opinion_n bellar._n de_fw-fr christo_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o maldonate_fw-it say_v also_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o that_o it_o prevail_v in_o the_o church_n about_o 600_o year_n bishop_n usher_n show_v that_o the_o christian_n in_o egypt_n and_o aethiopia_n hold_v that_o use_n still_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o do_v otherwise_o yet_o will_v not_o yield_v that_o she_o have_v forsake_v the_o religion_n of_o saint_n augustine_n pope_n innocent_a or_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o glori_v that_o she_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o they_o 4_o eusebius_n casariensis_n favour_v the_o arrian_n and_o eusebius_n nicomediensis_n be_v a_o arrian_n heretic_n say_v bellarmine_n 5_o tertullian_n hold_v some_o error_n of_o the_o montanist_n tert_n bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 8_o §_o sexto_fw-la respondeo_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr christo_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 23._o §._o sed_fw-la objicies_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 12._o §_o arg_fw-mi tert_n we_o grant_v but_o bellarmine_n say_v plain_o he_o be_v a_o montanist_n and_o so_o report_v pope_n zepherinus_n to_o be_v 6_o damascen_n do_v plain_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n say_v bellarmine_n 7_o bellarmine_n also_o say_v that_o irenaeus_n teach_v by_o tradition_n that_o christ_n suffer_v about_o the_o fifty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o contrary_o tertullian_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n teach_v that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o his_o thirty_o year_n both_o which_o doctrine_n by_o tradition_n be_v false_a say_v bellar._n ib._n 8_o many_o father_n hold_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_o enjoy_v not_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v bless_v 54._o sixtus_n senens_fw-la bibl_n lib._n 6._o annot_v 345._o d._n field_n church_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 17._o &_o lib._n 5._o append._n 1._o p._n 54._o but_o only_o in_o hope_n and_o keep_v in_o some_o secret_a receptacle_n until_o the_o general_a resurrection_n sixtus_n senensis_n reckon_v many_o of_o they_o and_o cite_v their_o word_n namely_o justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n 5._o see_v d._n whites_n defence_n pag._n 57_o in_o fine_a &_o d._n morton_n appeal_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o sect_n 15._o bellar._n de_fw-fr sanctor_n beat_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o &_o 5._o lactantius_n victorinus_n martyr_n pope_n john_n 22._o ambros_n irenaeus_n theophylact_fw-mi bernard_n bartholomeus_n medina_n add_v many_o more_o to_o wit_n saint_n james_n his_o liturgy_n origen_n prudentius_n chrysostome_n augustine_n theodoret_n are●as_n oecumenius_n bellarmine_n labour_v to_o clear_v some_o of_o these_o who_o his_o fellow_n condemn_v upon_o this_o error_n we_o find_v in_o some_o of_o the_o father_n prayer_n for_o the_o faithful_a depart_v as_o for_o they_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o judge_v nor_o in_o heaven_n which_o all_o papist_n grant_v to_o be_v a_o error_n and_o yet_o allege_v the_o prayer_n ground_v thereon_o to_o confirm_v their_o purgatory_n out_o of_o which_o they_o say_v soul_n may_v be_v fetch_v and_o send_v to_o heaven_n long_o before_o the_o general_a judgement_n contrary_a to_o these_o father_n tenet_n a●ton_n bellar._n de_fw-fr sanctor_n beat_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o §._o sunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o sanctus_n a●ton_n 9_o many_o father_n also_o think_v the_o very_a devil_n shall_v not_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n before_o the_o judgement_n day_n bellarmine_n reckon_v these_o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n oecumenius_n epiphanius_n antonius_n apud_fw-la athanasium_fw-la ambrose_n jerom_n chrysostom_n augustine_n gregory_n theodoret_n bernard_n and_o some_o of_o they_o he_o excuse_v favourable_o but_o of_o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n oecumenius_n and_o epiphanius_n he_o say_v non_fw-la video_fw-la quo_fw-la pacto_fw-la corum_fw-la sententiam_fw-la ab_fw-la errore_fw-la possimus_fw-la defendere_fw-la i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o excuse_v their_o opinion_n from_o error_n 25._o bellar._n de_fw-fr baptis_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o §_o praeter_fw-la hos_fw-la errores_fw-la jerom._n contra_fw-la vigilantium_fw-la greg._n dialog_n 4._o cap._n 33._o aug._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la hugo_n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la fidei_fw-la lib._n 2._o part_n 16._o cap._n 11._o see_v d._n field_n church_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 9_o gloss_n in_o esay_n ●3_n 1_o aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 21._o cap._n 18._o &_o 24._o 2_o jb._n cap._n 1●_n &_o 25._o 3_o ib._n cap._n 20._o &_o 25._o 10_o bellarmine_n also_o say_v that_o many_o catholic_n hold_v a_o wrong_a opinion_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o of_o this_o error_n he_o reckon_v saint_n ambrose_n beda_n bernard_n hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la magister_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la and_o pope_n nicholas_n 11_o saint_n jerom_n and_o saint_n gregory_n beside_o many_o other_o do_v confident_o affirm_v that_o saint_n depart_v be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n know_v all_o thing_n and_o work_v wonderful_o where_o their_o memory_n be_v solemnize_v all_o which_o be_v modest_o doubt_v of_o and_o deny_v by_o saint_n augustine_n hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la the_o author_n of_o the_o gloss_n and_o other_o and_o not_o so_o hold_v by_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n 12_o origen_n hold_v that_o all_o the_o wicked_a even_o the_o devil_n also_o shall_v final_o be_v save_v 1_o other_o hold_v that_o not_o the_o devil_n but_o yet_o all_o man_n shall_v final_o be_v save_v 2_o other_o that_o only_a christian_n whether_o heretic_n or_o catholic_n 3_o other_o that_o only_a catholic_n all_o which_o saint_n augustine_n refute_v lib._n 21._o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o in_o his_o enchiridion_n ad_fw-la laurentium_fw-la cap._n 67._o 9_o bellar._n de_fw-fr purg._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o d._n field_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 9_o and_o say_v they_o be_v deceive_v as_o man_n lead_v by_o a_o humane_a kind_n of_o pity_n towards_o sinner_n 13_o many_o father_n see_v the_o manichee_n and_o stoical_a christian_n teach_v a_o fatal_a necessity_n of_o man_n action_n which_o take_v away_o man_n guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o their_o heat_n of_o opposition_n give_v too_o much_o to_o freewill_n and_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n before_o he_o be_v draw_v to_o grace_v by_o grace_n 1001._o maldon_n in_o joan._n 6.44_o pag._n 701._o perer._n in_o rom._n 9_o nu_fw-la 33._o pa._n 1001._o may_v merit_v grace_n four_o great_a learned_a jesuite_n senensis_n tolet_n maldonate_fw-it and_o pererius_n find_v this_o error_n and_o reproove_v it_o in_o chrysostome_n cyril_n theophilact_fw-mi euthymius_n ammonius_n photius_n ambrose_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n and_o hieronymus_n maldonate_fw-it and_o pererius_n say_v plain_o n._n see_v d._n morton_n appeal_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o sect_n 1_o 2._o §._o 4._o &_o sect_n 3._o §._o 7._o lit_fw-fr n._n these_o father_n opinion_n be_v affinis_fw-la pelagianorum_n errori_fw-la never_o of_o kin_n to_o the_o pelagian_a error_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n yet_o many_o roman_a doctor_n in_o this_o point_n object_n these_o father_n against_o us._n but_o we_o may_v well_o interpret_v their_o heat_n by_o more_o cool_a place_n of_o their_o own_o writing_n wherein_o they_o speak_v more_o sound_o of_o the_o point_n and_o we_o oppose_v many_o other_o learned_a father_n that_o be_v full_o protestant_n in_o the_o point_n as_o gregory_n nyssen_n anselme_n bernard_n gregory_n cyprian_n fulgentius_n and_o saint_n augustine_n ib._n erasmus_n epist_n dedic_fw-la ante_fw-la libros_fw-la hilarij_fw-la cit●a_fw-la mortono_n ib._n who_o be_v count_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o father_n to_o deliver_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n who_o stand_v so_o much_o for_o grace_n that_o the_o schoolman_n say_v he_o yield_v too_o little_a to_o freewill_n moderate_a master_n hooker_n say_v well_o 26._o hooker_n discourse_n of_o justification_n §_o 26._o the_o heresy_n of_o freewill_n be_v a_o millstone_n about_o the_o pelagian_o

opinion_n all_o which_o to_o let_v pass_v four_o pass_v see_v d._n field_n appendix_n 1._o part_n pag._n 100_o &_o seq_fw-la and_o appendix_n of_o 27_o article_n to_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o multitude_n of_o other_o you_o still_o count_v catholic_n and_o of_o your_o church_n though_o they_o teach_v many_o thing_n against_o you_o and_o therefore_o out_o of_o your_o own_o judgement_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o some_o few_o difference_n in_o some_o point_n betwixt_o protestant_n do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v all_o of_o one_o church_n and_o religion_n §._o 3._o antiquus_fw-la yes_o for_o your_o difference_n be_v great_a and_o many_o we_o small_a and_o few_o antiquissimus_fw-la when_o you_o look_v through_o false_a spectacle_n thing_n may_v be_v see_v great_a or_o small_a than_o they_o be_v take_v heed_n you_o look_v not_o on_o our_o difference_n through_o the_o spectacle_n of_o malice_n which_o make_v every_o small_a thing_n great_a and_o ugly_a and_o on_o your_o own_o difference_n through_o the_o spectacle_n of_o self-love_n which_o make_v they_o seem_v small_a and_o tolerable_a one_o special_a point_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n being_n and_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 26._o archb._n abbot_n ag_n hill_n reason_n 5_o §._o 26._o make_v the_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o lutheran_n in_o denmark_n and_o some_o place_n of_o germany_n and_o the_o other_o reform_a church_n anthony_n sometime_o king_n of_o navarre_n say_v to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o denmark_n lib._n comment_fw-fr relig._n &_o reip._n in_o gal._n lib._n exhort_v the_o reform_a french_a to_o be_v of_o luther_n doctrine_n there_o be_v forty_o point_n wherein_o luther_n and_o calvin_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o 39_o of_o they_o they_o agree_v between_o themselves_o and_o in_o that_o single_a one_o they_o dissent_v their_o follower_n therefore_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o join_v in_o the_o great_a number_n against_o the_o pope_n till_o they_o have_v ruinate_v he_o and_o when_o his_o heart_n be_v break_v they_o shall_v fall_v to_o compound_v that_o last_o single_a difference_n god_n in_o his_o good_a time_n grant_v it_o now_o in_o that_o one_o special_a point_n 114._o zanchius_n de_fw-fr dissidio_fw-la cana_n dom._n judicium_fw-la tomo_fw-la septimo_fw-la in_o fine_a miscelaneorum_fw-la d._n field_n church_n lib._n 5._o appendix_n part_n 1._o pag._n 114._o the_o difference_n be_v nothing_o so_o great_a as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o think_v for_o as_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a zanchius_n observe_v and_o our_o doctor_n field_n out_o of_o he_o in_o all_o necessary_a point_n both_o the_o party_n agree_v and_o dissent_v in_o one_o unnecessary_a which_o by_o right_o understand_v one_o another_o may_v easy_o be_v compound_v first_o both_o party_n agree_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o receiver_n due_a prepare_v themselves_o with_o knowledge_n of_o their_o sin_n repentance_n of_o they_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o pardon_n of_o they_o and_o resolution_n to_o live_v according_a to_o god_n law_n second_o both_o side_n agree_v in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o excellent_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o a_o perpetual_a memorial_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o with_o he_o we_o shall_v die_v to_o sin_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o and_o nourish_v by_o he_o in_o a_o spiritual_a life_n here_o to_o eternal_a life_n hereafter_o three_o both_o side_n agree_v that_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o that_o sacrament_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o also_o be_v strengthen_v confirm_v and_o continue_v therein_o four_o both_o side_n agree_v that_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n present_v to_o our_o consideration_n and_o faith_n the_o spiritual_a nourish_a force_n that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o abolish_v in_o their_o substance_n but_o only_o change_v in_o their_o use_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o signify_v but_o also_o to_o exhibit_v and_o communicate_v unto_o we_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o gracious_a work_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o five_o both_o side_n agree_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n this_n be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v this_o this_o which_o outward_o and_o u●sibly_o i_o give_v you_o be_v in_o substance_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o in_o mystery_n or_o exhibitive_a signification_n my_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o this_o which_o together_o with_o they_o i_o give_v you_o invisible_o be_v my_o very_a bo●y_n that_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_v and_o my_o very_a blood_n which_o be_v to_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n six_o both_o party_n agree_v and_o profess_v they_o firm_o believe_v that_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v but_o exhib_a it_o and_o whereof_o the_o faithful_a be_v partaker_n be_v true_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o the_o faithful_a true_o and_o real_o receive_v thus_o far_o all_o party_n agree_v that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a necessary_a and_o sufficient_a substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o the_o other_o matter_n wherein_o they_o differ_v de_fw-fr modo_fw-la of_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n see_v it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o zanchius_n it_o may_v be_v well_o omit_v themselves_o confess_v when_o they_o have_v go_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v to_o determine_v it_o still_o it_o be_v ineffable_a and_o not_o possible_a to_o be_v full_o understand_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v there_o though_o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o can_v define_v §._o 4._o antiquus_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v of_o so_o little_a importance_n or_o no_o i_o dispute_v not_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o controversy_n still_o remain_v and_o be_v hot_o pursue_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a difference_n betwixt_o your_o protestant_n there_o be_v many_o other_o antiquissimus_fw-la the_o more_o great_o to_o blame_v be_v your_o pope_n and_o romish_a hierarchy_n that_o when_o many_o grievous_a corruption_n of_o your_o church_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o government_n be_v manifest_o lay_v open_a obedientiae_fw-la see_v d._n field_n appendix_n to_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o church_n part_n 1._o pag._n 71._o gerson_n 3._o part_n apologet._n de_fw-fr concilio_fw-la constantion_n id●m_fw-la de_fw-la concilio_fw-la unius_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o importunity_n of_o prince_n prelate_n &_o people_n yield_v to_o any_o wholesome_a reformation_n but_o with_o obstinate_a resistance_n hinder_v all_o public_a proceed_n in_o reformation_n by_o the_o course_n of_o a_o general_a council_n so_o that_o several_a state_n and_o kingdom_n be_v fain_o to_o redress_v thing_n amiss_o several_o within_o their_o own_o compass_n without_o sufficient_a intelligence_n and_o consultation_n one_o with_o another_o which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o some_o difference_n and_o it_o be_v l●ttle_o less_o than_o miraculous_a that_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o many_o more_o and_o great_a cassander_n say_v when_o many_o be_v move_v out_o of_o a_o godly_a affection_n sharp_o to_o reprove_v certain_a manifest_a abuse_n 7._o cassander_n consultation_n art_n 7._o they_o be_v repel_v and_o disdainful_o contemn_v by_o they_o who_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o swell_v ng_z conceit_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o cause_v the_o great_a distraction_n or_o rent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o firm_a peace_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o unless_o the_o begin_n thereof_o be_v from_o they_o that_o give_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o division_n that_o be_v unless_o they_o that_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n remit_v something_o of_o their_o too_o great_a rigour_n and_o listen_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o many_o godly_a one_o correct_v manifest_a abuse_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n from_o which_o they_o be_v depart_v etc._n etc._n thus_o write_v your_o cassander_n though_o a_o papist_n yet_o moderate_a and_o true_o judicious_a lutheri_fw-la contarenus_n in_o confutatione_n articulorum_fw-la lutheri_fw-la also_o your_o cardinal_n contarenus_n write_v of_o the_o grievance_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o lutheran_n for_o the_o manifold_a abuse_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n make_v a_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v move_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o last_o to_o put_v away_o most_o pernicious_a self-love_n and_o be_v

persuade_v to_o correct_v thing_n manifest_o amiss_o and_o to_o reform_v themselves_o there_o need_v no_o counsel_n tho●e_v need_v no_o syllogism_n there_o need_v no_o allege_v of_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o quier_n of_o these_o stir_n of_o the_o lutheran_n but_o there_o be_v need_n of_o good_a mind_n of_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o of_o humility_n etc._n etc._n thus_o write_v contarenus_n i_o may_v cite_v your_o thu_n anus_fw-la and_o many_o other_o that_o lie_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o division_n rent_n and_o difference_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o your_o pope_n and_o prelate_n bad_a statist_n and_o worse_a christian_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o other_o difference_n of_o moment_n do_v you_o find_v among_o the_o protestant_n antiquus_fw-la when_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o reform_a in_o france_n be_v call_v to_o the_o mompelgart_n colloquy_n in_o the_o year_n 1586_o they_o look_v for_o no_o more_o difference_n then_o of_o our_o lord_n supper_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o but_o they_o find_v more_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n of_o predestination_n of_o baptism_n of_o image_n in_o church_n antiquissmus_fw-la they_o find_v those_o five_o indeed_o and_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o so_o many_o several_a country_n kingdom_n and_o state_n abandon_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o make_v particular_a reformation_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n without_o general_a meeting_n and_o consent_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o nor_o great_a difference_n than_o these_o and_o of_o these_o the_o first_o two_o of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o communication_n of_o property_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o one_o and_o reconcile_v both_o alike_o concern_v the_o two_o next_o the_o difference_n among_o the_o father_n who_o notwithstanding_o still_o continue_v member_n of_o the_o same_o true_a catholic_a church_n may_v well_o excuse_v the_o difference_n among_o the_o protestant_n and_o for_o the_o five_o difference_n concern_v image_n it_o prove_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o both_o side_n therein_o full_o agree_v but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o difference_n among_o your_o man_n and_o in_o these_o five_o which_o you_o reckon_v many_o of_o your_o own_o man_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o and_o yet_o with_o you_o be_v good_a catholics_n antiquus_fw-la happy_o i_o may_v insist_v upon_o many_o other_o difference_n among_o you_o if_o i_o carry_v a_o mind_n rather_o to_o number_v then_o to_o weigh_v they_o but_o i_o will_v name_v only_o one_o more_o the_o great_a and_o scandalous_a dissension_n among_o you_o about_o the_o government_n of_o your_o church_n betwixt_o the_o bishop_n and_o formalist_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o puritan_n or_o separatist_n on_o the_o other_o side_n antiquissimus_fw-la both_o these_o side_n agree_v in_o all_o necessary_a save_a point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o in_o this_o very_a point_n of_o government_n 120._o d._n field_n appen_n first_o part_n pag._n 120._o first_o pull_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o your_o own_o eye_n before_o you_o stare_v upon_o our_o mote_n some_o of_o your_o doctor_n hold_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o general_n counsel_n some_o that_o he_o be_v not_o some_o hold_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o universality_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o himself_o other_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v only_o the_o prince_n bishop_n in_o order_n and_o honour_n before_o other_o which_o be_v equal_a in_o commission_n with_o he_o and_o at_o the_o most_o but_o as_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n among_o the_o senator_n of_o that_o state_n some_o hold_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v judicial_o other_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v judicial_o some_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v temporal_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n other_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o some_o hold_n that_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o temporal_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la he_o may_v dispose_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n other_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o prince_n state_n in_o any_o wise_a §._o 5._o antiquus_fw-la the_o difference_n among_o protestant_n you_o say_v be_v not_o great_a but_o i_o be_o sure_a their_o dissension_n be_v great_a bitter_a scandalous_a and_o odious_a while_o they_o write_v most_o virulent_a invective_n one_o against_o another_o &_o damn_v one_o another_o most_o grievous_o for_o their_o different_a doctrine_n without_o show_n of_o any_o touch_n of_o christian_n mortification_n or_o moderation_n antiquissimus_fw-la those_o that_o do_v so_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v it_o be_v far_o from_o i_o to_o defend_v they_o yet_o you_o know_v sometime_o very_o holy_a and_o well_o mortify_v man_n may_v happen_v into_o strange_a contention_n even_o for_o small_a matter_n saint_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n appoint_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o join_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o plant_v church_n among_o the_o gentile_n act_n 13.2_o which_o they_o do_v very_o laborious_o cheerful_o &_o with_o good_a success_n and_o though_o they_o suffer_v persecution_n in_o do_v it_o yet_o be_v comfortable_o deliver_v and_o always_o find_v god_n who_o have_v send_v they_o present_a to_o protect_v and_o bless_v they_o and_o afterward_o they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o church_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n 2._o act_n 15.1_o 2._o about_o question_n that_o trouble_v the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o apostle_n they_o be_v send_v again_o joint_o to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n and_o other_o nation_n to_o give_v they_o notice_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n to_o direct_v and_o confirm_v the_o brethren_n now_o have_v deliver_v their_o message_n and_o do_v their_o business_n impose_v at_o antioch_n and_o be_v so_o to_o go_v forward_o to_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n they_o fall_v to_o contention_n and_o for_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n to_o wit_n barnabas_n will_v have_v john_n to_o go_v with_o they_o and_o paul_n refuse_v he_o the_o contention_n grow_v so_o sharp_a that_o they_o part_v company_n and_o go_v several_a way_n see_v how_o flesh_n and_o blood_n boil_a in_o these_o good_a man_n heart_n even_o in_o those_o man_n heart_n who_o god_n have_v make_v special_a choice_n of_o and_o join_v they_o together_o for_o his_o most_o especial_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n upon_o who_o the_o church_n of_o god_n after_o fast_v and_o prayer_n have_v lay_v their_o hand_n and_o separate_v they_o to_o go_v joint_o together_o about_o that_o holy_a business_n who_o have_v power_n to_o do_v many_o miracle_n and_o extraordinary_a work_n 15._o act_n 15._o who_o make_v report_n of_o the_o wonderful_a success_n which_o god_n give_v they_o in_o convert_n the_o gentile_n to_o the_o great_a admiration_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o the_o apostle_n send_v again_o with_o their_o decree_n to_o the_o church_n even_o these_o holy_a man_n fall_v out_o for_o a_o light_a cause_n and_o part_a company_n haply_o some_o man_n may_v say_v be_v these_o to_o be_v account_v true_o mortify_v and_o holy_a man_n who_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o such_o a_o humour_n of_o pride_n and_o s●lfe_n will_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o other_o be_v these_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o peace_n love_n concord_n humility_n be_v these_o fit_a to_o teach_v other_o that_o can_v over-rule_v their_o own_o passion_n or_o have_v they_o no_o part_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o be_v man_n overbear_v with_o haughtiness_n wilfulness_n stubborness_n unfit_a for_o man_n of_o this_o profession_n able_a to_o make_v man_n utter_o distaste_v and_o abhor_v whatsoever_o they_o preach_v thus_o will_v some_o man_n gather_v out_o of_o this_o action_n but_o saint_n paul_n a_o choose_a vessel_n yet_o still_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n who_o know_v well_o he_o have_v his_o crack_n and_o his_o flaw_n himself_o gather_v another_o thing_n 2_o cor_fw-la 4.6_o 4.6_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o god_n who_o have_v command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n chirst_n but_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o us._n second_o at_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a many_o churchman_n offer_v up_o to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n bill_n of_o complaint_n one_o against_o another_o 16._o zozoman_n hist_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 16._o which_o the_o emperor_n take_v very_o ill_a and_o say_v this_o be_v worse_a than_o

counsel_n &_o emperor_n yield_v much_o honour_n and_o reverence_n as_o to_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o principal_a stern_n of_o the_o ship_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o direct_v and_o guide_v it_o and_o man_n right_o worthy_a of_o their_o place_n as_o appeareth_z by_o innumerable_a testimony_n in_o history_n and_o father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a irenaeus_n tertullian_n optatus_n jerom_n ambrose_n basil_n chrysostome_n augustine_n etc._n etc._n thus_o say_v your_o learned_a and_o moderate_a cassander_n and_o now_o mark_v what_o he_o immediate_o add_v romano_n georgi●_n cassandri_n censul●atio_fw-la artic_a 7._o §._o de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la romano_n neque_fw-la unquam_fw-la credo_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o ever_o any_o controversy_n will_v have_v be_v among_o we_o of_o this_o point_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o abuse_v this_o authority_n to_o a_o certain_a show_n of_o domination_n and_o stretch_v it_o beyond_o the_o bound_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n &_o the_o church_n through_o their_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n but_o this_o abuse_n of_o that_o bishop_n power_n which_o first_o his_o flatterer_n stretch_v out_o beyond_o measure_n give_v occasion_n to_o man_n to_o think_v ill_o of_o the_o power_n itself_o which_o that_o bishop_n have_v obtain_v by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n yea_o it_o give_v occasion_n to_o man_n whole_o to_o forsake_v it_o which_o yet_o i_o think_v he_o may_v recover_v say_v cassander_n if_o he_o will_v reduce_v it_o within_o the_o limit_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o use_v it_o according_a to_o christ_n gospel_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o ancestor_n only_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o at_o the_o first_o luther_n think_v and_o write_v modest_o enough_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n though_o afterward_o be_v offend_v and_o enrage_v at_o the_o most_o absurd_a writing_n of_o some_o of_o his_o flatterer_n he_o inveigh_v more_o bitter_o against_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o next_o page_n before_o this_o cassander_n say_v non_fw-fr negarim_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v deny_v but_o many_o man_n be_v compel_v at_o first_o by_o a_o godly_a care_n sharp_o to_o reprove_v some_o manifest_a abuse_n and_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o this_o calamity_n and_o distraction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o that_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o vain_a pride_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n do_v proud_o and_o disdainful_o contemn_v and_o reject_v those_o that_o just_o and_o modest_o admonish_v they_o wherefore_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o firm_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o except_o it_o take_v beginning_n from_o they_o who_o give_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o distraction_n that_o be_v that_o those_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n remit_v something_o of_o their_o too_o much_o rigour_n and_o yield_v something_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o harken_v to_o the_o earnest_a enertaty_n and_o admonition_n of_o many_o godly_a man_n correct_v manifest_a abuse_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n from_o which_o they_o have_v swerve_v thus_o write_v your_o cassander_n all_o d._n field_n of_o the_o church_n book_n 5._o cap._n 50._o §._o these_o be_v all_o our_o d._n field_n say_v much_o like_a to_o cassander_n that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v disclaim_v his_o claim_n of_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o infallible_a judgement_n and_o power_n to_o dispose_v at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o will_v content_v himself_o with_o that_o all_o antiquity_n give_v he_o which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o order_n and_o honour_v the_o first_o among_o bishop_n we_o will_v easy_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n precedent_n of_o general_a counsel_n as_o to_o sit_v and_o speak_v first_o in_o such_o meeting_n but_o to_o be_v a_o absolute_a commander_n we_o can_v yield_v unto_o he_o thus_o write_v d._n field_n 78._o idem_fw-la appendix_n to_o the_o five_o book_n pag._n 78._o and_o more_o full_o in_o another_o place_n if_o the_o pope_n will_v only_o claim_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o his_o precinct_n a_o metropolitan_a in_o a_o province_n a_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o of_o patriarch_n the_o first_o and_o most_o honourable_a to_o who_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o resort_v in_o case_n of_o great_a moment_n as_o to_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o their_o company_n to_o who_o it_o especial_o pertain_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o and_o with_o the_o assistance_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o other_o by_o all_o due_a course_n to_o effect_v that_o which_o pertain_v thereunto_o without_o claim_v absolute_a and_o uncontrollable_a power_n infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o right_a to_o dispose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o temporality_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o immediate_a sway_v of_o the_o jurisdiction_n thereof_o papatum_fw-la luther_n in_o libro_fw-la contra_fw-la papatum_fw-la luther_n himself_o profess_v he_o will_v never_o open_v his_o mouth_n against_o he_o 46_o king_n james_n in_o his_o praemonition_n to_o all_o christian_a monarch_n §_o of_o bishop_n pag._n 46_o our_o late_a most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a king_n james_n of_o happy_a memory_n write_v the_o like_a patriarch_n i_o know_v be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o i_o likewise_o reverence_v that_o institution_n for_o order-sake_n and_o among_o they_o be_v a_o contention_n for_o the_o first_o place_n and_o for_o myself_o if_o that_o be_v yet_o the_o question_n i_o will_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n give_v my_o consent_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v the_o first_o seat_n i_o be_v a_o western_a king_n will_v go_v with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o for_o his_o temporal_a principality_n over_o the_o signory_n of_o rome_n i_o do_v not_o quarrel_v it_o neither_o let_v he_o in_o god_n his_o name_n be_v primus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopos_fw-la and_o princeps_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la so_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o peter_n be_v princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la but_o as_o i_o well_o allow_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o distinction_n of_o order_n for_o so_o i_o understand_v it_o so_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o earthly_a monarch_n thereof_o who_o word_n must_v be_v a_o law_n and_o who_o can_v err_v in_o his_o sentence_n thus_o you_o see_v if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n enjoy_v not_o the_o honour_n and_o privilege_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n give_v unto_o his_o predecessor_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o in_o he_o who_o unworthy_o abuse_v his_o power_n to_o untollerable_a tyranny_n have_v worthy_o lose_v it_o 24.45_o jude_n vers_fw-la 6._o mat._n 24.45_o as_o the_o angel_n not_o content_a with_o their_o first_o estate_n and_o the_o evil_a servant_n that_o instead_o of_o well_o guide_v his_o master_n house_n entrust_v to_o he_o misuse_v and_o beat_v his_o fellow_n servant_n and_o therefore_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o have_v his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n §._o 6._o antiquus_fw-la i_o be_o joyful_a that_o such_o judicious_a moderate_a prince_n as_o king_n james_n and_o such_o great_a learned_a man_n as_o cassander_n luther_n d._n field_n etc._n etc._n yield_v so_o much_o honour_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o i_o doubt_v the_o great_a part_n of_o protestant_n do_v not_o so_o yet_o all_o that_o they_o be_v content_a to_o yield_v come_v far_o short_a of_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n do_v attribute_n to_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n antiquissimus_fw-la scripture_n and_o father_n never_o yield_v more_o for_o the_o scripture_n will_v you_o stand_v to_o the_o examination_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a jesuite_n bellarmine_n antiq._n that_o most_o reverend_a learned_a judicious_a and_o laborious_a reader_n of_o controversy_n at_o rome_n bellarmine_n the_o most_o eminent_a man_n in_o the_o most_o eminent_a city_n of_o the_o world_n handle_v all_o point_n so_o exact_o and_o excellent_o that_o he_o be_v therefore_o make_v a_o honourable_a cardinal_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o book_n print_v with_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o unerring_a pope_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n etc._n etc._n he_o i_o say_v shall_v over-rule_v my_o judgement_n in_o all_o point_n antiquis_fw-la yet_o take_v heed_n your_o implicit_a faith_n do_v not_o deceive_v you_o when_o it_o be_v unfold_v pontifice_fw-la bellar._n praesatio_fw-la ante_fw-la libros_fw-la de_fw-la romano_n pontifice_fw-la but_o in_o this_o cause_n you_o need_v seek_v no_o further_o then_o to_o see_v what_o he_o say_v for_o first_o this_o

partiality_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o the_o excellency_n of_o honourable_a estimation_n the_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o the_o principality_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v far_o short_a of_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n now_o claim_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 56._o b._n carlton_n jurisdiction_n pag._n 55_o 56._o we_o may_v also_o just_o allege_v that_o the_o honour_n and_o title_n that_o other_o bishop_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o great_a virtue_n in_o former_a time_n the_o romist_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n unjust_o draw_v to_o prove_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o sea_n because_o they_o may_v find_v the_o same_o or_o great_a give_v to_o other_o worthy_a bishop_n as_o to_o saint_n ambrose_n to_o who_o 55._o who_o basil_n epist_n 55._o saint_n basil_n writing_n say_v he_o holdeth_z the_o stern_a of_o that_o great_a and_o famous_a ship_n the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n have_v place_v he_o in_o the_o primacy_n and_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o 4._o so_o sidon_n lib._n 6._o ep_n 1_o &_o 4._o sidonius_n apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o arvern_n call_v lupus_n a_o french_a bishop_n pope_n lupus_n and_o his_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o write_v to_o fontellus_fw-la another_o french_a bishop_n comperi_fw-la bishop_n lib._n 7._o ep_n 4._o quod_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la vestri_fw-la patrocinium_fw-la copiosissimumconferre_v vos_fw-la comperi_fw-la say_v he_o great_o rejoice_v that_o he_o find_v he_o do_v abundant_o defend_v his_o apostleship_n and_o again_o accedo_fw-la again_o lib._n 6._o ep_n 7._o ego_fw-la quoque_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la tui_fw-la noticiam_fw-la accedo_fw-la i_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o your_o apostleship_n amplius_fw-la apostleship_n chrysost_fw-fr de_fw-fr laudibus_fw-la paul_n hom_n 8._o &_o in_o gal._n 2._o erat_fw-la paulus_n princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la honore_fw-la par_fw-fr petro_n ne_fw-la quid_fw-la dicam_fw-la amplius_fw-la saint_n chrysostom_n call_v saint_n paul_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n princeps_fw-la apostle_n ruffin_n histor_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o jacobus_n apostolorum_fw-la princeps_fw-la ruffinus_n give_v saint_n james_n the_o same_o title_n 41._o title_n greg_n in_o 1_o reg._n lib._n 4._o cap_n 4._o paulus_n ad_fw-la christum_fw-la conversus_fw-la caput_fw-la effectus_fw-la est_fw-la nationum_fw-la qui_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la totius_fw-la principatum_fw-la see_v d._n field_n church_n book_n 5._o chap._n 41._o saint_n gregory_n give_v saint_n paul_n the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o he_o obtain_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n what_o title_n do_v the_o father_n give_v unto_o saint_n peter_n beyond_o these_o if_o these_o do_v not_o prove_v any_o general_a jurisdiction_n in_o other_o how_o do_v they_o prove_v it_o in_o saint_n peter_n §._o 12._o but_o what_o need_v we_o stand_v upon_o title_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n give_v to_o saint_n peter_n or_o the_o pope_n when_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o action_n be_v against_o the_o supremacy_n now_o challenge_v remember_v what_o i_o have_v say_v 2._o say_v see_v before_o book_n 1._o chap._n 1_o §._o 2._o before_o of_o the_o father_n mislike_v and_o dissuade_v the_o pope_n assume_v authority_n in_o the_o small_a matter_n as_o polycarpus_n dissuade_v anicetus_n polycrates_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o irenaeus_n with_o his_o french_a bishop_n in_o the_o west_n dissuade_v victor_n from_o new_a unusual_a uniustifiable_a course_n 3._o ibid._n §._o 3._o other_o father_n afterward_o plain_o resist_v and_o reject_v the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o authority_n as_o the_o holy_a martyr_n cyprian_n with_o many_o whole_a counsel_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n saint_n basil_n the_o great_a and_o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n i_o show_v you_o also_o how_o three_o pope_n in_o succession_n zozimus_n boniface_n and_o celestine_n above_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n claim_v their_o superiority_n and_o privilege_n not_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o canon_n the_o holy_a learned_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n reject_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o any_o of_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o their_o church_n keep_v or_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n or_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n so_o that_o final_o condemn_v that_o canon_n to_o be_v countefet_fw-fr and_o the_o claim_v authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v new_a and_o unlawful_a they_o make_v decree_n against_o the_o pope_n claim_n conformable_a to_o their_o own_o decree_n and_o custom_n of_o former_a time_n 4._o time_n ibid._n sect_n 4._o i_o show_v you_o further_o by_o the_o contention_n betwixt_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o your_o own_o gregory_n condemn_v the_o title_n and_o supremacy_n which_o john_n then_o labour_v for_o and_o which_o your_o pope_n now_o take_v unto_o they_o he_o i_o say_v condemn_v they_o for_o antichristian_a and_o say_v none_o of_o his_o ancestor_n do_v ever_o claym_v they_o 5._o they_o ibid._n sect_n 5._o i_o show_v you_o also_o how_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n germany_n and_o britain_n with_o many_o counsel_n one_o at_o constantinople_n another_o at_o frankfurt_n another_o at_o paris_n with_o who_o also_o join_v charles_n the_o great_a and_o ludovicus_fw-la pius_fw-la beside_o many_o learned_a man_n in_o their_o book_n at_o that_o time_n oppose_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o counsel_n and_o his_o authority_n in_o impose_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o these_o and_o of_o the_o succeed_a time_n i_o have_v speak_v etc._n speak_v see_v ibid._n sect_n 9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n in_o my_o opinion_n sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v any_o moderate_a man_n and_o upon_o occasion_n i_o have_v much_o more_o to_o say_v but_o read_v advise_o at_o your_o leisure_n b._n jewel_n b._n morton_n d._n field_n and_o our_o other_o learned_a protestant_n or_o our_o most_o judicious_a king_n james_n his_o book_n or_o read_v only_o b._n bilson_n book_n 8._o book_n b._n bilson_n the_o true_a difference_n between_o christian_a subjection_n &_o unchristian_a rebellion_n special_o the_o first_o part_n p._n 94._o &_o seq_n in_o 8._o who_o write_v full_o enough_o and_o punctual_o of_o these_o matter_n and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o prejudicate_v and_o obstinate_a beyond_o all_o reason_n you_o will_v be_v satisfy_v only_o i_o will_v add_v here_o for_o the_o present_a one_o thing_n of_o the_o african_a church_n about_o saint_n cyprian_n time_n and_o after_o the_o contention_n betwixt_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o great_a that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o cassander_n 54._o cassander_n cassander_n consultation_n artic_n 7._o pag_n 54._o observe_v pope_n steven_n repel_v saint_n cyprian_n à_fw-la communione_fw-la suâ_fw-la from_o communion_n with_o he_o 2●●●_n see_v ●efo●●_n ch●p_v 2●●●_n admit_v not_o to_o his_o speech_n the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n come_v from_o saint_n cyprian_n as_o legate_n yea_o and_o forbid_v all_o his_o fraternity_n to_o receive_v they_o into_o their_o house_n deny_v they_o not_o only_a peace_n &_o communion_n but_o also_o tectum_fw-la &_o hospitium_fw-la houseroom_n &_o lodging_n call_v cyprian_n pseudo_fw-la hristum_fw-la &_o dolosum_fw-la operari●m_fw-la a_o false_a christ_n and_o deceitful_a worker_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n saint_n cyprian_n and_o the_o african_n stand_v out_o think_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o italian_n in_o the_o wrong_n neither_o sue_v they_o neither_o care_v they_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n doctor_n harding_n say_v 290._o say_v harding_n answer_v to_o jewel_n challenge_v pag._n 290._o the_o whole_a church_n of_o africa_n withdraw_v itself_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n of_o appeal_v and_o so_o continue_v in_o schism_n a_o hundred_o year_n and_o in_o that_o time_n be_v bring_v into_o miserable_a captivity_n by_o the_o vandal_n harding_n may_v remember_v that_o rome_n itself_o about_o the_o same_o season_n in_o the_o space_n of_o 140._o year_n be_v bring_v to_o miserable_a calamity_n be_v six_o time_n take_v by_o the_o wild_a and_o barbarous_a enemy_n ib._n enemy_n b._n jewel_n ib._n after_o which_o time_n of_o 100_o year_n eulabius_n b._n of_o carthage_n condemn_v his_o predecessor_n disobedience_n and_o seek_v reconciliation_n to_o the_o pope_n do_v by_o public_a instrument_n or_o write_v submit_v and_o rejoine_v the_o african_a church_n to_o the_o roman_a and_o boniface_n the_o pope_n write_v thereof_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n exciting_a he_o to_o rejoice_v and_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o this_o reconciliation_n say_v that_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o his_o fellow_n whereof_o saint_n augustine_n be_v one_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o devil_n have_v

christ_n by_o say_v 20._o say_v joh._n 20._o sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la mitto_fw-la vos_fw-la give_v they_o his_o own_o office_n and_o authority_n and_o make_v they_o his_o vicar_n as_o the_o father_n chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_v speak_v and_o bellarmine_n allow_v capitis_fw-la allow_v ib._n initio_fw-la capitis_fw-la and_o whereas_o saint_n jame_v the_o young_a be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o the_o ancient_n show_v that_o ordination_n be_v not_o a_o new_a power_n give_v he_o but_o a_o special_a application_n of_o his_o old_a power_n to_o that_o particular_a diocese_n praetereaquod_fw-la diocese_n wherein_o bellar._n trouble_v himself_o idle_o the_o pont_n l._n 1._o c._n 23_o §._o praetereaquod_fw-la as_o also_o the_o translation_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o another_o sea_n be_v not_o the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a bishop_n but_o a_o mere_a application_n of_o the_o old_a to_o a_o new_a place_n 117._o place_n d_o field_n ib._n pag_n 116_o 117._o §._o 14._o thus_o you_o see_v sufficient_o i_o hope_v that_o though_o the_o church_n 5._o church_n section_n 3_o 4_o 5._o attribute_v much_o to_o saint_n peter_n yet_o 12_o yet_o sect._n 10_o 11_o 12_o not_o such_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o now_o be_v claim_v 13._o claim_v sect._n 13._o neither_o can_v the_o prerogative_n due_a to_o he_o descend_v to_o his_o successor_n no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v prove_v either_o by_o the_o 9_o the_o sect._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o scripture_n or_o the_o 11._o the_o sect._n 11._o father_n but_o plain_o the_o 12._o the_o sect_n 10_o 12._o contrary_a 288._o contrary_a cyprian_n epist_n 67._o d._n field_n church_n book_n 5._o c._n 42._o p._n 288._o saint_n cyprian_n say_v wise_o that_o almighty_a god_n wise_o foresee_v what_o evil_n may_v follow_v such_o universality_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o one_o man_n ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n join_v in_o equal_a commission_n that_o so_o if_o some_o fall_v the_o rest_n may_v stand_v and_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o a_o general_a downfall_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arian_n wherein_o many_o bishop_n be_v corrupt_v and_o among_o they_o the_o 5._o the_o see_v the_o next_o chapter_n sect_n 4._o liberius_n and_o before_o c._n 1._o sect_n 1._o subsect_n 2._o §._o 5._o bishop_n of_o rome_n other_o remain_v sound_n and_o prevayl_v to_o save_v the_o church_n from_o general_a corruption_n to_o conclude_v this_o great_a point_n we_o account_v this_o claim_v jurisdiction_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o politic_a device_n to_o set_v up_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n perfect_a and_o pure_a before_o there_o be_v a_o church_n at_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o church_n in_o other_o nation_n of_o corinth_n galatia_n ephesus_n philippy_n etc._n etc._n have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v her_o sister_n not_o her_o daughter_n equal_o branch_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n rom._n 11._o rome_n be_v not_o the_o root_n and_o they_o the_o sprig_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v more_o perfect_a and_o pure_a before_o this_o great_a jurisdiction_n be_v ever_o claim_v and_o practise_v then_o ever_o it_o be_v after_o and_o salvation_n therein_o more_o easy_o attain_v we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o small_a church_n even_o those_o in_o philemon_n and_o in_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n house_n 16.19_o philem_n 2._o 1_o cor._n 16.19_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v without_o subjection_n to_o rome_n for_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n 18.20_o mat._n 18.20_o he_o be_v among_o they_o they_o that_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o 27._o john_n 10_o 27._o be_v his_o sheep_n and_o church_n whethee_o they_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n or_o no._n and_o they_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n 20._o ephes_n 2.19_o 20._o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n be_v not_o stranger_n and_o alien_n but_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n the_o condition_n of_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o where_o require_v in_o scripture_n but_o salvation_n promise_v wheresoever_o it_o be_v promise_v without_o it_o if_o nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o plain_a word_n in_o scripture_n or_o else_o thence_o deduct_v by_o evident_a consequence_n of_o reason_n as_o bellarmine_n teach_v than_o this_o point_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v than_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v without_o it_o the_o ancient_a christian_n indeed_o reverence_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o think_v fit_a to_o keep_v in_o the_o community_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o church_n but_o they_o never_o acknowledge_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o to_o be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o be_v from_o under_o he_o or_o separate_v from_o community_n with_o he_o or_o fear_v his_o excommunication_n as_o damnable_a for_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o be_v a_o long_a time_n a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v never_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n 4._o see_v b._n morton_n causa_fw-la regius_fw-la cap_n 1._o §._o 4_o pag._n 4._o but_o as_o bellarmine_n confess_v 15._o confess_v bellarmine_n in_o praefat._n ad_fw-la libros_fw-la de_fw-la rom._n pont._n pag._n 15._o divide_v from_o the_o roman_a 800._o year_n and_o secundo_fw-la and_o bellar._n li._n 3._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 6._o §_o secundo_fw-la all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o pope_n victor_n unjust_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o all_o his_o predecessor_n as_o both_o irenaeus_n with_o his_o western_a bishop_n and_o all_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n manifest_v it_o unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o little_o regard_v it_o though_o as_o bellarmine_n say_v objicit_fw-la say_v bellar_n de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n li._n 2._o c._n 19_o §._o at_o objicit_fw-la we_o never_o read_v it_o be_v recall_v or_o they_o absolve_v carthag_n absolve_v binius_fw-la annot._n in_o council_n 1._o carthag_n pope_n steven_n threaten_v the_o african_a bishop_n with_o excommunication_n which_o they_o join_v with_o saint_n cyprian_n the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n make_v none_o account_v of_o .12_o of_o see_v before_o .12_o saint_n cyprian_n be_v notwithstanding_o always_o account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o catholic_n 1_o catholic_n bellar._n lib._n 2._o deconcil_n c._n 5._o §._o 1_o and_o afterward_o crown_v with_o martyrdom_n in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n the_o african_a father_n 20._o father_n card._n cusan_a concord_n cath_z lib._n 1._o cap._n 20._o continue_v to_o withstand_v pope_n celestine_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o stand_v willing_o excommunicate_v a_o hundred_o year_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n 12._o boniface_n see_v before_o §._o 12._o whereof_o i_o speak_v before_o 25._o before_o bellar_n de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n lib._n 2._o c._n 25._o bellarmine_n and_o 1._o and_o salmeron_n rome_n 12._o tractat_fw-la 58._o p._n 498_o col_fw-fr 1._o baronius_n that_o deny_v the_o story_n thereof_o and_o will_v discredit_v that_o epistle_n know_v very_o well_o that_o many_o learned_a man_n of_o their_o side_n allow_v applaud_v and_o allege_v it_o as_o lindan_n sanders_n harding_n coster_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o either_o be_v blind_o deceive_v or_o wilful_o deceive_v the_o world_n they_o know_v also_o that_o the_o african_a bishop_n and_o among_o they_o saint_n augustine_n the_o chief_a do_v very_o sharp_o withstand_v the_o roman_a bishop_n claim_v for_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o 1._o and_o salmeron_n rome_n 12._o tractat_fw-la 58._o p._n 498_o col_fw-fr 1._o they_o know_v also_o that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n the_o church_n of_o africa_n begin_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 93._o rome_n baronius_n tom●_n 5._o anno_fw-la 4●9_n ●u_n 93._o in_o which_o time_n there_o be_v innumerable_a troop_n of_o martyr_n that_o die_v for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o baronius_n confess_v 58._o confess_v baron_fw-fr tom●_n 8._o anno_fw-la 604._o nu_fw-la 55_o &_o 58._o baronius_n describe_v also_o out_o of_o beda_n how_o the_o church_n of_o great_a britain_n england_n and_o scotland_n be_v divide_v a_o long_a time_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o subjection_n to_o her_o rite_n which_o be_v command_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o stand_v out_o in_o gregory_n the_o great_v time_n above_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o yield_v the_o desire_a subjection_n for_o all_o that_o augustine_n can_v do_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v account_v catholic_a christian_n and_o on_o one_o day_n twelve_o hundred_o of_o they_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n die_v

but_o one_o year_n and_o three_o month_n after_o he_o succeed_v romanus_n 1_o who_o abrogate_a the_o decree_n and_o act_n of_o steven_n and_o reygn_v but_o three_o month_n then_o come_v theodorus_n 2._o who_o restore_v also_o formosus_fw-la his_o act_n and_o follower_n live_v pope_n but_o twenty_o day_n then_o succeed_v john_n 9_o platina_n call_v he_o john_n the_o ten_o who_o full_o restore_v the_o act_n of_o formosus_fw-la and_o abrogate_a steven_n confirm_v all_o by_o a_o council_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o sergius_n 3._o restore_v steven_n and_o condemn_v formosus_fw-la again_o admit_v they_o to_o priesthood_n again_o who_o formosus_fw-la have_v depose_v and_o who_o formosus_fw-la have_v order_v he_o again_o degrade_v and_o cause_v they_o to_o take_v new_a order_n and_o again_o take_v up_o formosus_fw-la his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n behead_v it_o and_o cast_v the_o body_n into_o tiber_n as_o unworthy_a the_o honour_n of_o burial_n whereupon_o say_v baronius_n 908._o baronius_n baron_fw-fr anno_o 908._o one_o auxilius_n then_o write_v a_o dialogue_n betwixt_o infensor_n and_o defensor_fw-la against_o this_o inbred_a discord_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n ordination_n exordination_n and_o supe●-ordinations_a etc._n etc._n initio_fw-la etc._n nauclerus_fw-la generate_fw-la 31._o initio_fw-la thus_o be_v saint_n peter_n successor_n whirl_v about_o not_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o godliness_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n vertigo_n rotabat_fw-la petri_n successores_fw-la say_v krantzius_n year_n krantzius_n krantzius_n metrepolis_n l._n 2_o c._n 22._o martin_n polon_n nanclerus_n ib._n say_v there_o be_v 8._o pope_n in_o one_o king_n lodowick_n time_n who_o reygn_v not_o above_o 12_o year_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v long_o without_o a_o brain_n where_o be_v then_o the_o infallibility_n of_o these_o pope_n judgement_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n where_o be_v their_o charity_n and_o holiness_n nay_o where_o be_v ordinary_a honesty_n civility_n or_o humanity_n here_o be_v indeed_o a_o most_o bestial_a rage_n reach_v not_o only_o to_o the_o deathbed_n but_o to_o the_o grave_n with_o dig_v up_o bone_n dismember_n dead_a carcase_n derogate_a from_o their_o person_n abrogate_a their_o act_n disannul_v their_o ordination_n disgrace_v their_o favourite_n degrade_n the_o prelate_n by_o their_o predecessor_n prefer_v pope_n against_o pope_n one_o head_n of_o the_o church_n against_o another_o and_o counsel_n against_o counsel_n set_v the_o world_n in_o amaze_n dissolve_v religion_n and_o government_n that_o man_n know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v nor_o what_o to_o do_v where_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o mind_n and_o peace_n among_o inferior_n when_o the_o head_n be_v so_o brainsick_a or_o so_o harebrained_a or_o rather_o wolfe-braind_a antiq._n enough_o enough_o you_o have_v weary_v and_o stink_v i_o out_o indeed_o with_o these_o filthy_a story_n which_o i_o will_v never_o have_v believe_v have_v you_o not_o turn_v i_o to_o their_o own_o author_n to_o read_v they_o with_o my_o own_o eye_n but_o it_o be_v most_o admirable_a that_o god_n do_v yet_o preserve_v his_o church_n by_o such_o wicked_a instrument_n for_o you_o know_v the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n deliver_v by_o judas_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a though_o he_o be_v wicked_a antiquiss_n landatur_fw-la antiquiss_n genebrard_n quo_fw-la supra_fw-la ●_o tanto_fw-it numero_fw-la pontificum_fw-la quinque_fw-la modò_fw-la &_o satis_fw-la tenuiter_fw-la landatur_fw-la our_o saviour_n in_o choose_v judas_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o save_v we_o by_o work_v good_a out_o of_o his_o treason_n but_o have_v he_o choose_v ten_o judasses_n for_o one_o or_o two_o good_a apostle_n the_o world_n will_v have_v mutter_v at_o he_o as_o improvident_a your_o genebrard_n report_v of_o 50_o pope_n apostatical_a together_o and_o scarce_o five_o of_o they_o any_o whit_n apostolical_a and_o doubtless_o he_o speak_v the_o best_a for_o his_o own_o side_n and_o the_o after_o time_n grow_v worse_a rather_o than_o better_a also_o though_o the_o ministerial_a act_n be_v ordinary_a and_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n you_o will_v say_v may_v be_v effectual_a though_o wicked_a man_n perform_v they_o which_o to_o deny_v be_v contrafidem_fw-la and_o so_o condemn_v they_o that_o abrogate_a form●sus_n his_o ordination_n obiicy_n ordination_n bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n l._n 4_o cap._n 2._o §_o vigesimus_fw-la sept_o &_o §._o sed_fw-la obiicy_n yet_o their_o infallibility_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a privilege_n in_o thing_n not_o order_v by_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o probability_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o the_o cross_v one_o of_o another_o in_o their_o decree_n and_o in_o their_o counsel_n call_v and_o confirm_v by_o themselves_o utter_o confute_v it_o §._o 4._o antiq._n these_o thing_n you_o draw_v in_o a_o latere_fw-la sideling_n show_v i_o some_o pope_n that_o have_v direct_o and_o facto_fw-la indeed_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v think_v they_o fallible_a 4._o see_v d._n field_n church_n book_n 5._o cap._n 43._o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom_n pont_n lib_n 4._o antiquis_fw-la bellarmine_n himself_o yield_v you_o enough_o though_o he_o labour_v with_o all_o his_o art_n and_o wit_n to_o excuse_v all_o for_o some_o have_v err_v too_o gross_o to_o be_v excuse_v too_o manifest_o to_o be_v deny_v 1_o pope_n gregory_n 3_o exit_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la lapsus_fw-la est_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n etc._n bellarmine_n bellar._n ib_n c_o 12._o §._o sed_fw-la contra_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o he_o permit_v a_o man_n to_o take_v a_o second_o wife_n his_o first_o yet_o live_v but_o unable_a to_o pay_v her_o debt_n unto_o he_o and_o teach_v that_o in_o some_o case_n a_o man_n may_v with_o the_o licence_n of_o his_o wife_n marry_v another_o and_o so_o have_v two_o at_o once_o which_o indeed_o be_v false_a doctrine_n and_o so_o define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sell_v 24._o can_n 2._o marcellinus_n 2_o ib_n cap._n 8._o §._o decimus_n est_fw-fr marcellinus_n 2_o pope_n marcellinus_n beyond_o decree_a proceed_v to_o fact_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n teach_v idolatry_n and_o hetheamsme_n by_o fact_n and_o example_n but_o it_o be_v for_o fear_n of_o death_n say_v bellarmine_n and_o 9_o 3_o ib._n cap._n 9_o 3_o pope_n liberius_n subscribe_v to_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n set_v his_o hand_n against_o athanasius_n write_v wicked_a epistle_n but_o say_v bellarmine_n it_o be_v for_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o torment_n a_o man_n may_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n excuse_n peter_n denial_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n if_o this_o be_v no_o error_n pope_n vigillus_n write_v to_o the_o empress_n 10._o 4_o ib._n cap._n 10._o and_o to_o the_o heretic_n confirm_v their_o heresy_n and_o curse_v the_o catholic_a teacher_n that_o confess_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n wicked_a letter_n unworthy_a a_o christian_n man_n but_o say_v bellarmine_n he_o do_v it_o for_o desire_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o in_o great_a strayt_n into_o which_o his_o ambition_n have_v cast_v he_o as_o though_o wicked_a affection_n can_v excuse_v man_n error_n pope_n honorius_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n 11._o 5_o ib._n cap._n 11._o by_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n and_o again_o by_o the_o seven_o and_o in_o a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n leo_n but_o all_o these_o be_v corrupt_v say_v bellarmine_n or_o misinform_v see_v this_o man_n live_v but_o yesterday_o know_v better_a than_o whole_a counsel_n pope_n and_o author_n live_v in_o that_o age_n and_o be_v bold_a to_o accuse_v whole_a general_a counsel_n of_o corruption_n to_o keep_v one_o pope_n from_o corruption_n pope_n celestine_n 3._o tertius_fw-la 6_o ib._n cap._n 14._o §_o cricesimus_fw-la tertius_fw-la can_v be_v excuse_v from_o heresy_n say_v their_o alphonsus_n de_fw-mi castro_n for_o teach_v that_o by_o heresy_n matrimony_n be_v so_o far_o dissolve_v that_o the_o innocent_a party_n may_v marry_v again_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 24._o cannon_n 5._o and_o by_o innocent_a 3._o bellarmine_n say_v this_o be_v indeed_o celestine_n opinion_n but_o not_o any_o decree_n a_o poor_a excuse_n 403._o 7_o ib._n cap._n 14._o see_v many_o pope_n cross_v one_o another_o in_o judgement_n ex_fw-la diam_fw-la etro_fw-la note_v by_o erasmus_n annot_v in_o 1_o cor._n 7._o pag._n 373_o 374._o basilea_n 1522_o cite_v by_o b._n morton_n appeal_n l._n 3._o c_o 15_o §_o 1._o p_o 403._o pope_n john_n 22._o hold_v opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n depart_v come_v not_o to_o see_v god_n till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n bellarmine_n answer_v he_o may_v so_o hold_v without_o danger_n because_o yet_o there_o have_v be_v no_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o point_n also_o he_o purpose_v to_o define_v the_o question_n but_o be_v by_o death_n prevent_v a_o slender_a answer_n leave_v he_o still_o infallible_o faulty_a §._o 5._o antiq._n sir_n you_o

carry_v away_o of_o the_o whole_a form_n of_o the_o discourse_n the_o style_n in_o treatise_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v not_o require_v to_o be_v rhetorical_a to_o please_v the_o ear_n or_o as_o sweetmeat_n to_o delight_v the_o taste_n but_o scholastical_a logical_a or_o theological_n that_o be_v intelligible_a and_o significant_a to_o inform_v the_o understanding_n and_o convict_v the_o conscience_n which_o if_o it_o perform_v it_o be_v all_o that_o i_o affect_v or_o thou_o may_v in_o reason_n expect_v in_o such_o a_o work_n and_o now_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o thy_o diligent_a read_n and_o serious_a consideration_n wish_v thou_o often_o to_o commend_v both_o the_o writer_n and_o reader_n to_o god_n in_o thy_o prayer_n thou_o for_o christ_n jesus_n anthony_n cade_z a_o table_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n and_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o several_a chapter_n section_n and_o page_n the_o first_o book_n the_o first_o chapter_n the_o first_o ordinary_n and_o great_a objection_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n antiquity_n and_o our_o english_a church_n novelty_n paragraph_n §_o 1alleadge_v odious_o against_o the_o protestant_n and_o glorious_o for_o the_o roman_n page_n 1_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o sincere_o answer_v as_o vain_a for_o that_o the_o protestant_n firm_o retain_v the_o true_a ancient_a save_a faith_n page_n 2_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o and_o only_a weed_n out_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n as_o superseminated_a tare_n in_o god_n field_n page_n 3_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o as_o hezekias_n and_o other_o good_a prince_n do_v very_o religious_o in_o their_o time_n page_n 4_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o so_o that_o the_o english_a church_n differ_v not_o otherwise_o from_o the_o romish_a then_o as_o a_o field_n well_o weed_v and_o govern_v from_o a_o field_n still_o overgrowen_v with_o weed_n or_o as_o naaman_n cleanse_v from_o the_o same_o naaman_n former_o leprous_a page_n 4_o paragraph_n §_o 6_o and_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o good_a sound_a thing_n find_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o from_o the_o papacy_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v the_o church_n but_o a_o domineer_a faction_n or_o disease_n in_o the_o church_n page_n 5_o paragraph_n §_o 7_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n suffer_v not_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o papacy_n but_o for_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o protestant_n bold_a page_n 6_o hereunto_o the_o reader_n may_v add_v that_o which_o be_v write_v chap._n 3._o §_o 8._o pag._n 27._o that_o this_o newness_n of_o religion_n be_v retort_v upon_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o now_o hold_v many_o point_n new_a never_o hold_v by_o any_o church_n in_o former_a time_n some_o of_o they_o not_o in_o 600_o year_n some_o not_o in_o 1000_o some_o not_o in_o 12_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n chap._n 2._o of_o error_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n paragraph_n §_o 1_o any_o particular_a church_n may_v in_o time_n receive_v error_n and_o corruption_n page_n 9_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o as_o do_v those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n page_n 10_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n page_n 11_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o for_o which_o we_o find_v many_o reason_n in_o the_o scripture_n page_n 12_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o except_v page_n 14_o paragraph_n §_o 6_o yea_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v warn_v in_o scripture_n to_o take_v heed_n lest_o be_v be_v cut_v off_o for_o its_o corruption_n page_n 14_o paragraph_n §_o 7_o and_o it_o have_v be_v corrupt_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la page_n 15_o paragraph_n §_o 8_o yea_o rome_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o very_a romish_a doctor_n to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o damnable_a mystical_a babylon_n page_n 16_o paragraph_n §_o 9_o and_o that_o rome_n must_v be_v the_o send_v of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 17_o paragraph_n §_o 10_o and_o rome_n be_v that_o city_n that_o must_v be_v taint_v with_o foul_a impiety_n as_o well_o forego_v as_o follow_v antichrist_n all_o which_o their_o own_o romish_a doctor_n confirm_v page_n 19_o chap._n 3_o of_o the_o time_n when_o corruption_n come_v into_o the_o romish_a church_n paragraph_n §_o 1_o a_o designation_n of_o the_o time_n when_o corruption_n begin_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n require_v page_n 20_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o often_o require_v heretofore_o and_o often_o answer_v page_n 20_o 21_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o many_o corruption_n creep_v in_o secret_o and_o insensible_o as_o in_o humane_a society_n disease_n in_o the_o body_n tare_n and_o weed_n in_o the_o field_n page_n 21_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o the_o romanist_n acknowledge_v many_o change_n whereof_o they_o can_v show_v the_o beginning_n page_n 23_o 24_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o such_o thing_n be_v best_a discern_v by_o their_o difference_n from_o the_o first_o pure_a doctrine_n page_n 25_o 26_o paragraph_n §_o 6_o the_o romans_z can_v find_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o doctrine_n on_o this_o side_n the_o scripture_n page_n 26_o paragraph_n §_o 7_o we_o can_v &_o do_v show_v the_o beginning_n of_o many_o of_o they_o page_n 27_o paragraph_n §_o 8_o no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n hold_v the_o now_o romish_a doctrine_n but_o only_o that_o church_n itself_o in_o those_o latter_a time_n page_n 27_o chap._n 4._o of_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n long_o before_o luther_n time_n see_v write_v against_o and_o reformation_n wish_v for_o they_o page_n 30_o paragraph_n §_o 1_o a_o historical_a narration_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n golden_a page_n 31_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o but_o afterward_o peep_v up_o some_o seed_n of_o corruption_n mislike_v of_o many_o in_o the_o east_n south_n and_o west_n church_n page_n 32_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o a_o foul_a matter_n of_o three_o pope_n allege_v a_o counterfeit_n canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o their_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o africa_n withstand_v page_n 34_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o gregory_n the_o great_a write_v sharp_o against_o the_o title_n which_o now_o the_o pope_n use_n page_n 35_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n church_n and_o of_o france_n germany_n and_o britain_n oppose_v the_o pope_n about_o jmage_n counsel_n against_o counsel_n page_n 36_o paragraph_n §_o 6_o many_o thought_n antichrist_n be_v then_o bear_v constantine_n donation_n &_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n than_o first_o see_v page_n 37_o paragraph_n §_o 7_o a_o deluge_n of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o age_n as_o bellarmine_n baronius_n genebrard_n etc._n etc._n record_n page_n 38_o paragraph_n §_o 8_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n great_a innudation_n of_o evil_n the_o wicked_a pope_n silvester_n 2_o and_o benedict_n 9_o a_o child_n of_o about_o 10_o year_n old_a then_o cardinal_n arise_v page_n 40_o paragraph_n §_o 9_o the_o sultan_n subdue_v many_o country_n in_o the_o east_n the_o clergy_n be_v most_o wicked_a in_o the_o west_n letter_n from_o hell_n to_o the_o clergy_n anti-popes_n and_o anti-caesars_n rebellion_n make_v piety_n hildebrand_n dictate_v foundation_n of_o a_o new_a earthly-church-kingdome_n page_n 42_o paragraph_n §_o 10_o the_o testimony_n of_o friar_n onuphrius_n that_o hildebrand_n that_o be_v gregory_n 7._o be_v the_o first_o raiser_n of_o the_o pope_n princedom_n about_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n many_o historian_n speak_v of_o his_o divellishnesse_n page_n 45_o paragraph_n §_o 11_o campian_n historian_n reject_v by_o his_o own_o fellow_n page_n 47_o paragraph_n §_o 12_o grave_a divine_n against_o romish_a corruption_n bernard_n sarisburiensis_n grosthead_n occam_n cesenas_n clemangis_fw-la gerson_n cameracensis_n valla_n etc._n etc._n page_n 49_o paragraph_n §_o 13_o these_o and_o many_o other_o write_v not_o only_o against_o corruption_n of_o manner_n but_o of_o doctrine_n also_o schoolmen_n philosophical_a divinity_n corrupt_v pure_a doctrine_n doctrine_n frame_v to_o maintain_v wealth_n and_o greatness_n page_n 53_o paragraph_n §_o 14_o particular_a doctrine_n wherein_o learned_a man_n differ_v from_o the_o pope_n faction_n page_n 55_o paragraph_n §_o 15_o oxford_n alone_o afford_v many_o learned_a man_n oppose_v romish_n corruption_n page_n 58_o paragraph_n §_o 16_o reformation_n be_v seek_v for_o and_o promise_v by_o some_o pope_n as_o very_o needful_a but_o can_v not_o final_o be_v attain_v the_o scripture_n disgrace_v tradition_n uphold_v romish_a doctrine_n page_n 65_o chap._n 5._o a_o note_n of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n wherein_o the_o protestant_n and_o romanist_n full_o agree_v show_v also_o the_o romish_a addition_n whereunto_o the_o protestant_n can_v agree_v as_o be_v not_o ancient_a not_o true_a or_o not_o needful_a but_o very_o corrupt_a page_n 70_o paragraph_n §_o 1_o of_o one_o god_n in_o substance_n and_o three_o person_n 2_o canonical_a scripture_n page_n 70_o 71_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o of_o the_o original_a hebrew_n and_o greek_a

the_o father_n teach_v page_n 149_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o as_o appear_v by_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o the_o creed_n page_n 150_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o but_o the_o romist_n can_v allege_v the_o father_n for_o their_o new_a doctrine_n much_o less_o the_o scripture_n page_n 151_o paragraph_n subsect_v 2._o the_o second_o subsection_n concern_v the_o latter_a time_n page_n 152_o paragraph_n §_o 1_o propound_v 1_o the_o eastern_a and_o greek_a church_n 2_o waldenses_n etc._n etc._n and_o 3_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o mislike_v and_o groan_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o desire_v reformation_n page_n 152_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o the_o greek_a church_n condemn_v by_o the_o romish_a as_o heretical_a page_n 153_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o be_v clear_v by_o scotus_n lombard_n aquinas_n and_o other_o page_n 153_o chap._n 1._o sect_n 3._o the_o three_o section_n show_v that_o the_o waldenses_n be_v of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n have_v four_a subsection_n the_o first_o of_o their_o doctrine_n pag._n 155._o the_o second_o of_o their_o great_a number_n and_o visibility_n pag._n 166._o the_o three_o of_o their_o large_a spread_n into_o all_o country_n pag._n 177_o the_o four_o of_o their_o continuance_n until_o luther_n time_n and_o after_o pag_n 181._o subsect_v 1._o the_o first_o subsection_n paragraph_n §_o 1_o of_o the_o waldenses_n page_n 155_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o their_o diverse_a name_n but_o all_o of_o one_o religion_n page_n 155_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n as_o say_v aeneas_n silvius_n du_n bravius_n poplinerius_fw-la cocleus_n gretserus_n eckius_fw-la etc._n etc._n page_n 156_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o many_o bad_a opinion_n bad_o and_o false_o impute_v to_o th●m_v page_n 158_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o nine_o article_n different_a from_o the_o protestant_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o by_o parson_n the_o jesuite_n but_o clear_v by_o authentic_a author_n page_n 160_o the_o second_o subsection_n paragraph_n §_o 1_o of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o waldenses_n page_n 166_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o their_o disputation_n with_o the_o romish_a doctor_n page_n 168_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o mighty_a war_n against_o they_o as_o against_o the_o pope_n most_o potent_a enemy_n the_o pope_n every_o way_n labour_v to_o subdue_v they_o by_o continual_a curse_n war_n and_o inquisition_n by_o friar_n new_o spring_v up_o about_o 12_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n threescore_o thousand_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n at_o once_o page_n 169_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o carcasson_n a_o great_a and_o strong_a city_n take_v by_o composition_n and_o make_v the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o war_n and_o the_o famous_a simon_n montfort_n make_v general_n page_n 171_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o 6_o and_o 7_o new_a army_n against_o the_o waldenses_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o christendom_n by_o the_o pope_n croysadoe_n pardon_v sin_n and_o give_v salvation_n to_o all_o that_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o as_o before_o §_o 3._o pag._n 170._o tolous_n take_v the_o king_n of_o arragon_n in_o aid_n of_o the_o waldenses_n intercept_v by_o ambush_n and_o slay_v page_n 172_o paragraph_n §_o 8_o tolous_n recover_v by_o the_o waldenses_n simon_n slay_v the_o king_n of_o france_n continue_v the_o war_n send_v his_o own_o son_n cross_v with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o diverse_a other_o army_n after_o but_o to_o little_a purpose_n for_o the_o waldenses_n otherwise_o call_v the_o albigenses_n prosper_v and_o recover_v carcasson_n fourteen_o year_n after_o the_o loss_n of_o of_o it_o and_o spread_v exceed_o in_o many_o country_n page_n 174_o paragraph_n §_o 9_o the_o earl_n of_o tolous_n submit_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o find_v himself_o deceive_v betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n he_o fortify_v auignon_n the_o king_n of_o france_n besiege_v it_o swear_v never_o to_o depart_v till_o he_o have_v take_v it_o but_o final_o after_o great_a loss_n die_v mad_a the_o legate_n unable_a by_o force_n get_v it_o by_o fraud_n and_o perjury_n page_n 175_o paragraph_n §_o 10_o tolous_n overthrow_v the_o french_a army_n the_o pope_n and_o french_a king_n offer_v he_o peace_n the_o great_a war_n cease_v counsel_n be_v hold_v to_o root_v out_o the_o albigenses_n page_n 176_o paragraph_n §_o 11_o ignorance_n not_o only_o of_o scripture_n but_o of_o history_n make_v man_n love_v the_o pope_n page_n 177_o subsect_n 3._o the_o three_o subsection_n paragraph_n show_v how_o the_o waldenses_n be_v spread_v into_o all_o country_n namely_o for_o example_n spain_n england_n scotland_n italy_n germany_n bohemia_n saxony_n pomerania_n polonia_n liu●nia_n lituania_n digonicia_n bulgaria_n croatia_n dalmatia_n constantinople_n sclavonia_n sarmatia_n philadelphia_n in_o all_o part_n of_o france_n in_o italy_n also_o they_o have_v church_n in_o lombardy_n milan_n romagna_n vicence_n florence_n val_n spoletine_n etc._n etc._n page_n 177_o subsect_n 4._o the_o four_o subsection_n paragraph_n §_o 1_o the_o waldenses_n continue_v above_o 400_o year_n until_o luther_n time_n and_o after_o page_n 181_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o in_o england_n by_o mean_n of_o wicliffe_n page_n 182_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o wicliffes_n doctrine_n and_o many_o follower_n oxford_z divine_n page_n 182_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o 5_o 6_o and_o 7._o the_o story_n of_o john_n hus_n jerom_n of_o prage_n and_o bohemian_a affair_n page_n 189_o paragraph_n §_o 8_o and_o 9_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o waldenses_n after_o luther_n time_n luther_n write_v a_o preface_n to_o one_o of_o their_o book_n commend_v it_o letter_n pass_v betwixt_o they_o and_o oecolampadius_n bucer_n calvine_n etc._n etc._n page_n 192_o chap._n 1._o sect._n 4._o the_o four_o section_n paragraph_n §_o 1_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n except_v the_o papacy_n and_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o with_o we_o until_o luther_n time_n prove_v by_o many_o protestant_a divine_n luther_n caluin_n beza_n morney_n melanchthon_n bucer_n master_n deering_n master_n richard_n hooker_n bishop_n usher_n bishop_n carlton_n bishop_n white_a doctor_n field_n etc._n etc._n page_n 195_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o their_o reason_n paragraph_n §_o 3_o but_o now_o the_o state_n of_o that_o church_n be_v much_o alter_v since_o the_o new_a light_n in_o luther_n time_n full_o discover_v and_o publish_v the_o corruption_n thereof_o and_o since_o their_o obstinate_a defend_v their_o corruption_n and_o impose_v they_o as_o defide_n page_n 200_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o especial_o since_o the_o great_a alteration_n and_o addition_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n page_n 202_o chap._n 2._o paragraph_n answer_v the_o vain_a allege_v of_o some_o word_n and_o custom_n and_o the_o corrupt_a allege_v of_o the_o father_n word_n against_o the_o protestant_n page_n 205_o paragraph_n §_o 1_o objection_n non●_n allege_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n agree_v with_o the_o protestant_n in_o all_o thing_n ergo_fw-la be_v not_o of_o their_o church_n or_o religion_n page_n 206_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o answer_v it_o be_v no_o consequent_a for_o so_o also_o every_o one_o of_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o present_a romish_a religion_n and_o yet_o the_o romish_a account_n they_o they_o protestant_n have_v just_o abstain_v from_o some_o word_n and_o phrase_n of_o some_o father_n page_n 206_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o and_o also_o have_v leave_v off_o some_o ceremony_n &_o custom_n page_n 209_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v leave_v many_o here_o mention_v know_v to_o be_v ancient_a and_o think_v to_o be_v apostolical_a page_n 210_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o which_o confute_v the_o vanity_n of_o w.g._n his_o book_n &_o show_v his_o own_o allege_v author_n by_o his_o own_o argument_n to_o be_v none_o of_o his_o church_n and_o religion_n page_n 214_o paragraph_n §_o 6_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n many_o father_n for_o example_n athanasius_n jerom_n gelasius_n gregory_n chrysostome_n augustine_n be_v plentiful_o prove_v to_o be_v against_o the_o present_a church_n and_o religion_n of_o rome_n page_n 216_o paragraph_n §_o 7_o four_o several_a way_n at_o the_o least_o the_o romish_a make_v show_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v for_o they_o very_o deceitful_o the_o first_o by_o allege_v counterfeit_a book_n false_o bear_v the_o father_n name_n many_o example_n hereof_o page_n 223_o paragraph_n §_o 8_o the_o second_o by_o corrupt_v the_o book_n which_o the_o father_n write_v put_v word_n in_o or_o out_o and_o alter_v the_o text_n and_o so_o print_v they_o new_a make_v they_o speak_v now_o contrary_a to_o their_o meaning_n example_n hereof_o page_n 228_o paragraph_n §_o 9_o the_o three_o by_o blind_a or_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n sentence_n by_o gloze_n and_o interpretation_n instance_n page_n 232_o paragraph_n §_o 10_o the_o four_o by_o cite_v the_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o question_n example_n thereof_o page_n 234_o chap._n 3._o

paragraph_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o father_n and_o protestant_n and_o of_o their_o contention_n page_n 236_o paragraph_n §_o 1_o many_o father_n be_v confess_v by_o all_o side_n to_o have_v hold_v some_o erroneous_a opinion_n which_o none_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n be_v good_a catholic_n christian_n and_o our_o predecessor_n page_n 236_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o many_o difference_n also_o be_v note_v among_o romish_a doctor_n which_o yet_o hinder_v they_o not_o from_o be_v all_o account_v catholic_n page_n 243_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o the_o difference_n among_o protestant_n be_v nothing_o so_o great_a or_o many_o as_o those_o afore_o note_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o romish_a the_o especial_a one_o about_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v much_o less_o than_o it_o seem_v page_n 248_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o the_o pope_n unwillingness_n to_o reform_v manifest_a abuse_n by_o the_o way_n of_o general_a counsel_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o difference_n in_o reform_a church_n when_o each_o several_a state_n be_v compel_v to_o reform_v a_o part_n without_o sufficient_a general_a consultation_n with_o other_o nation_n page_n 250_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o the_o protestant_n contention_n for_o god_n cause_n as_o they_o take_v it_o be_v nothing_o so_o hot_a or_o troublesome_a be_v the_o contention_n of_o many_o ancient_a holy_a father_n have_v be_v about_o small_a matter_n view_v the_o example_n page_n 253_o chap._n 4._o paragraph_n of_o the_o rule_n to_o judge_v the_o soundness_n and_o purity_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o church_n by_o page_n 261_o this_o chapter_n have_v four_o section_n page_n 261_o paragraph_n the_o first_o section_n of_o the_o rule_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n page_n 261_o paragraph_n the_o second_o of_o the_o rule_n enlarge_v and_o approve_v in_o this_o age._n page_n 268_o paragraph_n the_o three_o of_o objection_n arise_v from_o the_o former_a discourse_n and_o their_o answer_n page_n 280_o paragraph_n the_o four_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v still_o to_o they_o that_o hold_v this_o rule_n page_n 288_o the_o first_o section_n paragraph_n §_o 1_o the_o rule_n in_o general_n page_n 261_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o open_v by_o distinction_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n page_n 262_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o short_a rule_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n page_n 262_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o this_o rule_n be_v describe_v by_o s._n paul_n page_n 263_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o deliver_v the_o most_o necessary_a fundamental_a point_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o baptize_v they_o page_n 265_o paragraph_n §_o 6_o the_o like_a practice_n use_v by_o the_o follow_a primitive_a church_n to_o their_o catechumeni_fw-la before_o baptism_n page_n 266_o the_o second_o section_n paragraph_n §_o 1_o the_o rule_n enlarge_v and_o approve_v in_o this_o age._n page_n 268_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o by_o azorius_fw-la out_o of_o the_o schoole-divines_a in_o 14_o article_n page_n 269_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o some_o observation_n and_o censure_n of_o those_o 14_o article_n page_n 272_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o the_o rule_n set_v down_o by_o bellarmine_n more_o brief_o page_n 273_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o by_o doctor_n field_n far_o more_o sufficient_o in_o 6_o article_n with_o his_o judgement_n of_o the_o deduction_n therefrom_o evident_a or_o obscure_a page_n 274_o paragraph_n §_o 6_o bishop_n usher_v distinction_n of_o superstruction_n upon_o the_o foundation_n page_n 277_o paragraph_n §_o 7_o consequent_n of_o this_o doctrine_n page_n 278_o the_o three_o section_n paragraph_n §_o 1_o objection_n if_o hold_v the_o foundation_n will_v serve_v than_o we_o may_v easy_o obtain_v salvation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n page_n 280_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o answer_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v many_o thing_n which_o by_o consequent_a destroy_v the_o foundation_n by_o the_o most_o moderate_a master_n hooker_n judgement_n page_n 281_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o objection_n this_o cross_v what_o be_v say_v before_o that_o many_o before_o luther_n time_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n answ_n no_o for_o they_o live_v in_o those_o error_n of_o ignorance_n not_o obstinacy_n and_o not_o know_v any_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o they_o page_n 282_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o such_o man_n by_o particular_a repentance_n of_o sin_n know_v and_o general_a repentance_n of_o unknown_a may_v by_o god_n mercy_n be_v save_v page_n 284_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o observation_n hereof_o page_n 285_o paragraph_n §_o 6_o other_o learned_a protestant_n join_v in_o opinion_n with_o master_n hooker_n page_n 286_o the_o four_o section_n paragraph_n §_o 1_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n or_o great_a profit_n of_o preach_v even_o to_o they_o that_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o all_o necessary_a principle_n page_n 288_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o as_o israel_n need_v all_o help_n after_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n and_o all_o be_v too_o little_a page_n 289_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o the_o profit_n of_o preach_v in_o general_n page_n 290_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o some_o particular_n for_o continual_a spiritual_a food_n cordial_a medicine_n and_o comfort_n memory_n armour_n etc._n etc._n page_n 290_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o the_o continual_a need_n thereof_o be_v find_v in_o all_o church_n plant_v even_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o their_o time_n page_n 292_o chap._n 4._o paragraph_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o protestant_n bishop_n and_o minister_n from_o the_o apostle_n page_n 296_o paragraph_n section_n 1._o the_o necessity_n thereof_o urge_v without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n page_n 296_o paragraph_n 2_o this_o succession_n be_v clamourous_o deny_v to_o protestant_n page_n 299_o paragraph_n 3_o but_o manifest_o prove_v and_o the_o slander_v confute_v page_n 300_o paragraph_n 4_o particular_o in_o cranmer_n our_o first_o archbishop_n page_n 302_o paragraph_n 5_o in_o other_o bishop_n of_o king_n henry_n 8_o his_o time_n page_n 304_o paragraph_n 6_o and_o of_o king_n edward_n 6._o and_o of_o queen_n mary_n time_n page_n 306_o paragraph_n 7_o and_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n page_n 306_o paragraph_n 8_o the_o false_a report_n whereof_o do_v alienate_v many_o from_o the_o reform_a religion_n page_n 309_o paragraph_n 9_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o sufficient_a ordination_n of_o minister_n in_o foreign_a reform_a church_n page_n 310_o paragraph_n 10_o which_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a page_n 312_o chap._n 6._o paragraph_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n challenge_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n page_n 1_o paragraph_n §_o 1_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o urge_v as_o the_o main_a pillar_n of_o religion_n page_n 1_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o the_o matter_n and_o method_n of_o the_o answer_v propound_v page_n 4_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o the_o ancient_a church_n yield_v to_o rome_n as_o the_o great_a and_o most_o honourable_a city_n of_o the_o world_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o have_v the_o dignity_n of_o one_o of_o the_o five_o patriarck_n page_n 5_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o and_o among_o the_o patriarch_n sometime_o the_o first_o or_o chief_a place_n page_n 6_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o which_o dignity_n the_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n of_o follow_v pope_n have_v much_o impair_v page_n 8_o paragraph_n §_o 6_o and_o have_v challenge_v that_o dignity_n which_o be_v ancient_o yield_v unto_o their_o predecessor_n for_o their_o sanctity_n and_o for_o politic_a reason_n and_o much_o more_o also_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o bellarmine_n gather_v the_o pith_n of_o all_o learned_a writer_n can_v find_v no_o strength_n in_o they_o by_o any_o scripture_n to_o main_a the_o papacy_n as_o in_o their_o chief_a place_n matth._n 16.18_o page_n 11_o paragraph_n §_o 7_o and_o john_n 21.15_o etc._n etc._n page_n 16_o paragraph_n §_o 8_o observe_v the_o romish_a strange_a extraction_n out_o of_o the_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n page_n 18_o paragraph_n §_o 9_o and_o other_o learned-foolish_a allegation_n of_o other_o scripture_n page_n 20_o paragraph_n §_o 10_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n page_n 23_o paragraph_n §_o 11_o and_o the_o father_n be_v urge_v for_o it_o vain_o beyond_o their_o meaning_n page_n 24_o paragraph_n §_o 12_o the_o father_n be_v manifest_o against_o it_o page_n 29_o paragraph_n §_o 13_o saint_n peter_n prerogative_n be_v personal_a and_o descend_v not_o to_o his_o successor_n page_n 32_o paragraph_n §_o 14_o the_o conclusion_n collect_v the_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n brief_o and_o justify_v the_o protestant_n page_n 35_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o pope_n infallible_a judgement_n in_o guide_v the_o church_n by_o true_a doctrine_n paragraph_n §_o 1_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n or_o father_n or_o by_o the_o analogy_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a

and_o patience_n such_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o win_v other_o with_o all_o long_o suffer_v and_o doctrine_n 2_o tim._n 2.24.25_o and_o 4.2_o 1_o tim._n 5.1.2_o and_o 3.3_o prot._n sir_n we_o pray_v with_o understanding_n in_o our_o english_a litany_n from_o all_o blindness_n of_o heart_n from_o pride_n vainglory_n and_o hypocrisy_n from_o envy_n hatred_n and_o malice_n and_o all_o uncharitableness_n good_a lord_n deliver_v us._n rom._n it_o be_v a_o good_a prayer_n i_o will_v it_o be_v well_o like_v and_o practise_v of_o you_o all_o prot._n you_o shall_v find_v i_o not_o only_o patient_a but_o exceed_v pitiful_a and_o full_a of_o commiseration_n to_o you_o and_o to_o all_o other_o well-minded_a man_n that_o be_v seduce_v that_o be_v errones_fw-la only_o and_o not_o turbones_fw-la as_o lipsius_n distinguish_v they_o not_o wilful_a but_o ready_a to_o yield_v to_o sound_a reason_n politic._n justus_n lipsius_n politic._n and_o to_o the_o truth_n when_o it_o manifest_o appear_v such_o as_o be_v veer_fw-mi candidi_fw-la as_o i_o hope_v you_o be_v but_o against_o those_o wicked_a seducer_n that_o wilful_o persist_v to_o blindfold_a themselves_o and_o you_o by_o pious_a fraud_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o keep_v you_o on_o their_o side_n for_o by-respect_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n lay_v open_a to_o their_o eye_n you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o use_v just_a indignation_n as_o we_o see_v the_o prophet_n our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v rom._n whosoever_o you_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v such_o i_o will_v join_v with_o you_o in_o your_o lust_n indignation_n and_o abhor_v they_o i_o account_v no_o fraud_n pious_a nor_o lawful_a to_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o but_o by_o forgery_n and_o deceit_n to_o mislead_v simple_a soul_n from_o the_o truth_n in_o religion_n i_o account_v most_o detestable_a prot._n if_o it_o please_v you_o then_o to_o allege_v your_o best_a and_o most_o solid_a reason_n whereby_o you_o be_v move_v to_o forsake_v our_o church_n and_o embrace_v the_o now_o roman_a religion_n i_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o answer_v you_o rom._n i_o will_v do_v it_o not_o of_o my_o own_o head_n but_o out_o of_o the_o best_a and_o learnede_a author_n of_o our_o side_n prot._n and_o i_o will_v endeavour_n to_o answer_v out_o of_o the_o learnede_a and_o most_o judicious_a author_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o most_o especial_o out_o of_o our_o late_a pithy_a and_o substantiall_a english_a writer_n refer_v you_o to_o the_o book_n themselves_o with_o note_n of_o their_o chapter_n section_n and_o page_n for_o your_o more_o thorough_a satisfaction_n and_o settle_v of_o your_o judgement_n with_o like_a allegation_n also_o of_o your_o own_o best_a author_n when_o they_o do_v as_o they_o do_v often_o yield_v we_o the_o truth_n a_o justification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n demonstrate_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n afford_v all_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o salvation_n chap._n 1._o the_o allege_v 1_o antiquity_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o newness_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n 2_o be_v show_v to_o be_v vain_a for_o that_o the_o protestant_n retain_v the_o ancient_a save_a faith_n and_o 3_o only_a weed_n out_o the_o superseminated_n tare_n 4_o as_o hezekias_n and_o other_o good_a prince_n do_v in_o their_o time_n so_o that_o 5_o these_o two_o church_n differ_v only_o as_o field_n well_o weed_v and_o overgrow_v with_o weed_n and_o 6_o protestant_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o good_a thing_n find_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o from_o the_o papacy_n which_o be_v a_o domineer_a faction_n in_o the_o church_n 7_o for_o the_o doctrine_n whereof_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n suffer_v not_o but_o for_o the_o doctrine_n which_o protestant_n hold_v §._o 1._o roman_n catholic_a it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a notice_n to_o mislike_v and_o forsake_v the_o protestant_n church_n because_o it_o be_v new_a never_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n in_o any_o age_n or_o country_n before_o luther_n time_n for_o we_o know_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v ancient_a 2._o bellar._n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccl●s_n l._n b._n 4._o c._n 5._o g●eg_n de_fw-fr valent●a_n analysis_n fidei_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 12._o costerus_n enchirid_a cap._n 2._o §._o convertat_fw-la campian_n rat●o_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o doct_n hil._n reas_fw-la 1._o and_o all_o roman_a writer_n triumph_v in_o this_o argument_n see_v b._n white_a ag_n fisher_n p._n 115._o cal._n inst_z l._n 4._o c._n 2._o §._o 2._o continue_v from_o our_o saviour_n own_o time_n and_o such_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n found_v upon_o the_o chief_a apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n manifest_o trace_v throughout_o all_o age_n with_o a_o honourable_a and_o certain_a succession_n of_o bishop_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n all_o tyrant_n traitor_n pagan_n heretic_n in_o vain_a wrestle_a rage_a &_o bark_v against_o it_o confirm_v by_o all_o worthy_a counsel_n the_o general_a grave_a senate_n of_o god_n high_a officer_n and_o minister_n upon_o earth_n enrich_v with_o the_o sermon_n and_o writing_n of_o all_o the_o sage_a learned_a and_o holy_a doctor_n and_o father_n make_v famous_a by_o all_o those_o million_o of_o saint_n with_o their_o holiness_n martyr_n with_o their_o suffering_n confessor_n with_o their_o constancy_n the_o build_n of_o church_n monastery_n college_n university_n and_o by_o all_o excellent_a mean_n make_v conspicuous_a and_o honourable_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v it_o likely_a be_v it_o possible_a that_o this_o church_n so_o ancient_a so_o honourable_a so_o holy_a and_o glorious_a shall_v all_o this_o while_n be_v false_a heretical_a and_o now_o to_o be_v forsake_v and_o reject_v and_o a_o new_a particular_a church_n late_o mould_v and_o erect_v by_o luther_n melancton_n caluin_n beza_n and_o a_o few_o other_o obscure_a upstart_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n to_o be_v embrace_v or_o that_o the_o most_o gracious_a god_n will_v hide_v his_o save_a truth_n from_o the_o world_n fifteen_o hundred_o year_n to_o the_o destruction_n and_o damnation_n of_o so_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n and_o now_o at_o last_o reveal_v it_o to_o a_o few_o in_o a_o corner_n no_o sir_n give_v i_o leave_v herein_o to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o antiquus_fw-la to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o to_o refuse_v your_o new_a §._o 2._o protestant_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o general_a enchantment_n whereby_o those_o that_o compass_n sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v romish_a proselyte_n do_v bewitch_v the_o unwary_a and_o be_v it_o true_a it_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v all_o the_o world_n to_o become_v roman-catholic_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o mark_v my_o countercharm_n show_v the_o untruth_n and_o weakness_n of_o your_o assertion_n we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v profess_v and_o protest_v that_o we_o be_v of_o that_o other_o that_o all_o our_o learned_a bishop_n ●_z and_o preacher_n beat_v upon_o this_o point_n b._n jewel_n arch._n abbot_n b._n abbot_n b._n bilson_n b._n andrew_n b._n carlton_n b._n barlow_n b._n morton_n b._n usher_n b._n downan_n b._n white_a b._n hall_n d._n ●ulk_n d._n whitacre_n d._n field_n d._n white_a b._n bot._n d._n utclis_fw-la d._n favour_n mr._n perkins_n and_o innumerable_a other_o true_a ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o you_o describe_v etc._n describe_v ●ee_o f●eld_n church_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o etc._n etc._n that_o we_o hold_v entire_o and_o sound_o all_o that_o save_a doctrine_n which_o the_o bless_a son_n of_o god_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v &_o write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o which_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n hold_v with_o great_a unity_n and_o universality_n for_o many_o age_n §._o 3._o 2._o 3._o this_o be_v shewid_v chap._n 5._o sect_n ●_o &_o book_n 2._o chap._n 2._o §._o 6._o &_o chap._n 4._o sect_n 2._o and_o we_o reject_v nothing_o but_o the_o corruption_n error_n and_o abuse_n that_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n in_o late_a time_n and_o from_o small_a beginning_n have_v grow_v at_o last_o to_o be_v great_a and_o untollerable_a those_o only_o we_o have_v refuse_v and_o have_v reform_v our_o particular_a church_n in_o diverse_a kingdom_n and_o nation_n as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o first_o true_a pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a church_n retain_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o we_o find_v to_o be_v catholic_a or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n 68_o place_n see_v d._n white_a against_o fisher_n pag._n 68_o but_o doctrine_n not_o catholic_a be_v neither_o primitive_a belong_v to_o the_o ancient_a church_n nor_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n either_o at_o this_o day_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o age_n

nor_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o receive_v as_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o point_n tend_v to_o superstition_n corruption_n or_o depravation_n of_o god_n honour_n christ_n merit_n our_o own_o salvation_n the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n or_o safety_n of_o kingdom_n state_n or_o commonwealth_n we_o worthy_o abrogate_v as_o intolerable_a and_o unchristian_a and_o in_o these_o respect_n as_o you_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o antiquus_fw-la so_o do_v i_o of_o antiquissimus_fw-la and_o let_v you_o know_v that_o 10._o that_o see_v d._n mortons_n appeal_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 16._o sect_n 4._o §._o 10._o our_o church_n be_v no_o new_a church_n devise_v by_o luther_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n and_o receive_v by_o prince_n affect_v mutation_n neither_o ever_o be_v it_o their_o purpose_n to_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o faithful_o and_o religious_o to_o purge_v out_o new_a corruption_n and_o to_o continue_v and_o maintain_v the_o substance_n and_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o old_a church_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o sound_n catholic_n doctrine_n thereof_o come_v along_o through_o so_o many_o age_n from_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n to_o their_o time_n §._o 4._o 23._o read_v 2_o king_n 1●_n 4_o 5.6_o and_o chap._n 22._o &_o 23._o no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o most_o religious_a king_n hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n and_o other_o godly_a ruler_n do_v in_o their_o dominion_n be_v move_v by_o their_o learned_a priest_n and_o by_o their_o knowledge_n of_o god_n law_n who_o remove_v the_o high_a place_n and_o break_v the_o image_n and_o cut_v down_o the_o grove_n spoil_v the_o vessel_n make_v for_o baal_n and_o for_o the_o grove_n and_o for_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o put_v down_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n also_o though_o at_o first_o it_o be_v make_v by_o god_n own_o appointment_n erect_v to_o good_a purpose_n and_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v now_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o instrument_n and_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n but_o they_o preserve_v still_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n entire_a and_o whole_a and_o that_o much_o more_o pure_a than_o they_o find_v it_o this_o when_o they_o do_v can_v any_o man_n have_v the_o forehead_n to_o say_v they_o erect_v a_o new_a church_n when_o they_o only_o purge_v and_o retain_v the_o old_a or_o shall_v we_o be_v revile_v and_o blame_v for_o imitate_v hezekias_n josias_n and_o jehoshaphat_n and_o in_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v much_o praise_v and_o honour_v in_o the_o scripture_n §._o 5._o observe_v then_o here_o first_o the_o vanity_n and_o deceit_n of_o your_o romish_a teacher_n that_o against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n bewitch_v the_o simple_a people_n with_o this_o conceit_n that_o our_o church_n forsooth_o be_v a_o new_a church_n begin_v in_o luther_n time_n little_a above_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o be_v never_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n before_o whereas_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o we_o then_o betwixt_o a_o corrupt_a church_n still_o maintain_v she_o own_o corruption_n for_o worldly_a respect_n and_o a_o church_n well_o reform_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o pure_a primitive_a church_n or_o betwixt_o the_o corrupt_a idolatrous_a church_n before_o hezekiahs_n time_n 18._o 2_o king_n 18._o and_o the_o same_o church_n reform_v in_o and_o after_o his_o time_n i_o may_v compare_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o her_o age_n to_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a 5._o 2_o king_n 5._o who_o be_v honourable_a for_o bring_v safety_n to_o his_o nation_n he_o be_v first_o pure_a and_o sound_a and_o do_v many_o honourable_a act_n and_o thereby_o represent_v the_o primitive_a church_n pure_a and_o clean_a without_o spot_n or_o disease_n appear_v howbeit_o there_o may_v be_v some_o secret_a seed_n of_o disease_n unperceived_a which_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n grow_v into_o a_o visible_a leprosy_n in_o his_o middle_a time_n he_o become_v leprous_a disease_a and_o deform_v foul_o infect_v in_o himself_o and_o infect_v other_o and_o thereby_o represent_v the_o late_a church_n of_o rome_n afterward_o by_o the_o prophet_n direction_n he_o be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o his_o leprosy_n and_o his_o flesh_n restore_v to_o become_v pure_a and_o perfect_a like_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o young_a child_n and_o thereby_o represent_v our_o reform_a church_n and_o as_o naaman_n in_o all_o these_o three_o estate_n be_v the_o same_o person_n and_o not_o a_o new_a diverse_a or_o several_a man_n for_o elisha_n make_v not_o a_o new_a man_n but_o cleanse_v the_o old_a of_o disease_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o first_o soundness_n so_o our_o church_n be_v not_o a_o new_a church_n but_o the_o old_a church_n reform_v from_o error_n and_o corruption_n and_o restore_v to_o her_o ancient_a purity_n and_o soundness_n let_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n still_o glory_n in_o her_o leprosy_n and_o brag_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o some_o of_o her_o disease_n we_o thank_v god_n for_o our_o church_n cleanse_v and_o the_o new_a restore_n of_o it_o to_o the_o primitive_a purity_n §._o 6._o second_o observe_v that_o we_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o for_o the_o leprosy_n thereof_o be_v not_o universal_a nor_o spread_v over_o all_o there_o be_v many_o even_o in_o the_o corrupte_v age_n of_o that_o church_n which_o teach_v the_o same_o save_a doctrine_n that_o we_o do_v follow_v see_v chap._n follow_v and_o mislike_v and_o write_v against_o the_o error_n and_o abuse_n that_o we_o refuse_v but_o our_o departure_n or_o separation_n be_v only_o from_o the_o papacy_n or_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o much_o oppress_v the_o best_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o instead_o of_o christ_n heavenly_a kingdom_n set_v up_o and_o maintain_v a_o earthly_a overtop_v and_o abuse_v all_o other_o christian_a kingdom_n or_o our_o departure_n be_v from_o that_o domineer_a faction_n in_o the_o church_n which_o like_o a_o ill_a disease_n and_o botch_v in_o the_o body_n intolerable_o oppress_v the_o church_n by_o impose_v upon_o it_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o tyranny_n in_o government_n but_o to_o the_o sound_a member_n of_o that_o church_n both_o of_o ancient_a and_o modern_a time_n we_o be_v still_o conjoin_v and_o unite_v and_o herein_o their_o and_o our_o church_n continue_v always_o sufficient_o visible_a §._o 7._o three_o observe_v as_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a that_o our_o church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v new_a that_o it_o be_v most_o ancient_a the_o very_a same_o church_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n first_o found_v we_o succeed_v they_o both_o in_o succession_n of_o person_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n man_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n much_o better_a so_o that_o we_o just_o challenge_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v we_o all_o the_o learned_a holy_a father_n to_o be_v we_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n the_o bless_a saint_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n to_o be_v we_o for_o they_o teach_v profess_v live_v and_o dye_v in_o and_o for_o those_o point_n of_o save_a religion_n which_o we_o sound_o hold_v and_o for_o none_o other_o the_o martyr_n dye_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o service_n to_o the_o true_a god_n for_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v who_o their_o persecutor_n scornful_o call_v the_o crucify_a god_n and_o for_o their_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o merit_n and_o passion_n for_o their_o trust_n comfort_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o worship_v the_o holy_a bless_a glorious_a and_o individual_a trinity_n and_o for_o cleave_v true_o and_o constant_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n ground_v thereupon_o only_o as_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o refuse_v to_o sacrifice_v offer_v incense_n or_o do_v worship_n to_o idol_n and_o heathen_a god_n they_o suffer_v not_o death_n for_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o image-worship_n or_o for_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n so_o like_a to_o the_o heathen_a poet_n homer_n and_o virgil_n or_o for_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a or_o to_o the_o dead_a or_o for_o accuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o insufficiency_n and_o ambiguity_n and_o forbid_a christian_a people_n to_o read_v they_o under_o great_a penalty_n for_o fear_n of_o heresy_n for_o such_o point_n will_v have_v please_v their_o heathen_a persecutor_n well_o enough_o neither_o suffer_v they_o for_o cross_v christ_n institution_n in_o deny_v the_o communion_n cup_n to_o god_n people_n or_o for_o worship_v a_o god_n make_v of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n or_o for_o maintain_v

the_o pope_n gainful_a indulgence_n and_o pardon_n or_o for_o defence_n of_o their_o exorcised_a holy-water_n or_o other_o ceremony_n which_o will_v have_v be_v matter_n of_o scorn_n and_o laughter_n rather_o than_o of_o persecution_n from_o the_o heathen_a neither_o die_v they_o for_o defend_v the_o pope_n now-claimed_n supremacy_n over_o all_o the_o clergy_n people_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n direct_v or_o indirect_a which_o in_o those_o time_n and_o many_o age_n after_o be_v never_o think_v of_o nor_o claim_v and_o upon_o the_o first_o claim_n thereof_o be_v most_o odious_a and_o hateful_a to_o the_o best_a christian_n and_o throw_v the_o world_n on_o heap_n by_o grievous_a war_n and_o dissolution_n nor_o for_o other_o point_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o maintain_v different_a from_o we_o and_o which_o we_o refuse_v and_o therefore_o the_o great_a flourish_n which_o you_o make_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o your_o church_n include_v all_o the_o point_n which_o at_o this_o day_n you_o do_v with_o all_o policy_n and_o violence_n maintain_v utter_o fail_v you_o and_o indeed_o make_v against_o you_o for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o late_a or_o new_a invention_n and_o corruption_n so_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o your_o religion_n be_v new_a and_o not_o we_o you_o be_v the_o innovator_n and_o not_o we_o 66._o b._n usher_n de_fw-fr eccles_n successione_n pag._n 66._o the_o very_a same_o novelty_n which_o you_o impute_v to_o the_o protestant_n wiclife_o long_o ago_o impute_v to_o your_o friar_n cry_v out_o as_o in_o a_o agony_n good_a lord_n what_o move_v christ_n be_v most_o omnipotent_a most_o wise_a most_o love_a to_o hide_v this_o faith_n of_o the_o friar_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o never_o teach_v his_o apostle_n and_o so_o many_o saint_n the_o true_a faith_n 6._o see_v hereafter_o chap._n 6._o sect_n 2._o §._o 4.5_o 6._o but_o teach_v it_o these_o hypocrite_n now_o first_o which_o never_o come_v into_o the_o church_n until_o the_o impure_a spirit_n of_o satan_n be_v loose_v antiquus_fw-la sir_n i_o will_v it_o be_v so_o for_o my_o country_n sake_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v such_o a_o happy_o reform_a church_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o with_o true_a comfort_n to_o our_o conscience_n and_o hearty_a obedience_n to_o our_o prince_n law_n and_o all_o love_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o of_o our_o state_n but_o all_o you_o have_v yet_o say_v be_v but_o word_n you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o suspend_v my_o belief_n thereof_o until_o you_o make_v good_a proof_n of_o what_o you_o affirm_v antiquissimus_fw-la the_o poet_n say_v well_o non_fw-la est_fw-la beatus_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la putat_fw-la no_o man_n be_v happy_a be_v he_o never_o so_o well_o if_o he_o think_v himself_o not_o so_o english_a man_n may_v be_v happy_a bona_fw-la si_fw-la sva_fw-la norint_fw-la if_o they_o will_v but_o know_v their_o own_o happiesse_n in_o deed_n what_o both_o you_o and_o i_o have_v say_v yet_o be_v but_o general_a word_n we_o must_v first_o say_v and_o afterward_o prove_v you_o have_v set_v down_o your_o assertion_n i_o i_o i_o i_o be_o ready_a substantial_o to_o prove_v even_o out_o of_o your_o own_o author_n and_o book_n which_o you_o can_v disallow_v which_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v have_v read_v your_o strong_a book_n you_o can_v never_o do_v for_o you_o chap._n 2._o of_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n show_n 1_o that_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v as_o do_v 2_o those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o 3_o of_o the_o new_a for_o which_o 4_o we_o find_v many_o reason_n in_o the_o scripture_n 5_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o except_v but_o 6_o warn_v thereof_o and_o 7_o it_o have_v be_v corrupt_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la yea_o 8_o rome_n be_v the_o mystical_a babylon_n and_o 9_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o 10_o taint_v with_o foul_a impiety_n as_o well_o forego_v as_o follow_v antichrist_n antiquus_fw-la by_o your_o imputation_n of_o error_n and_o abuse_n to_o the_o most_o illustrious_a church_n of_o rome_n 1._o rom._n 1._o so_o much_o glorify_v by_o s._n paul_n writing_n unto_o it_o so_o much_o honour_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n so_o renown_v in_o all_o after_o age_n you_o seem_v to_o hold_v that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n may_v err_v and_o be_v corrupt_a antiquissimus_fw-la we_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n may_v err_v at_o any_o time_n in_o point_n fundamental_a which_o constitute_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o then_o the_o church_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n antiquus_fw-la good_n antiquissimus_fw-la 5._o see_v d._n field_n church_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 4_o 5._o but_o particular_a church_n may_v both_o err_v and_o fall_v away_o as_o some_o of_o the_o church_n have_v do_v which_o flourish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o to_o which_o they_o write_v epistle_n the_o hebrew_a church_n the_o corinthian_a ephesian_a etc._n etc._n antiquus_fw-la you_o speak_v contrariety_n and_o absurdity_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n consist_v of_o particular_n and_o if_o all_o particular_n may_v err_v and_o fall_v away_o then_o the_o whole_a may_v antiquissimus_fw-la it_o be_v no_o more_o contrariety_n or_o absurdity_n then_o to_o say_v all_o particular_a man_n may_v be_v disease_v and_o die_v away_o but_o whole_a mankind_n can_v die_v away_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n although_o whole_a mankind_n consist_v of_o particular_n for_o they_o may_v be_v disease_v and_o die_v by_o succession_n initio_fw-la see_v bellar._n de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n lib._n 4._o cap_n 4._o initio_fw-la not_o all_o at_o once_o other_o by_o succession_n come_v in_o their_o room_n and_o so_o of_o church_n no_o man_n say_v all_o particular_a church_n may_v fundamental_o err_v and_o fail_v at_o once_o for_o then_o indeed_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o every_o one_o in_o their_o several_a time_n may_v fail_v when_o other_o may_v hold_v the_o truth_n &_o rom._n 11.17_o &_o as_o some_o branch_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o while_o other_o grow_v and_o while_o other_o be_v graft_v in_o and_o those_o that_o be_v graft_v in_o may_v for_o want_n of_o goodness_n be_v cut_v off_o also_o in_o their_o time_n and_o the_o first_o or_o other_o graft_v in_o 15._o joh._n 15._o but_o the_o good_a husband_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o whole_a olive_n or_o vine_n to_o be_v without_o fruitful_a branch_n by_o cut_v off_o all_o at_o once_o but_o when_o he_o prune_v off_o some_o will_v cherish_v and_o dress_v the_o rest_n 11.25_o rom._n 11.25_o thus_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o time_n procure_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n 22._o verse_n 22._o who_o may_v piecemeal_o be_v cut_v off_o 23._o verse_n 23._o if_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o goodness_n and_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v graft_v in_o again_o antiquus_fw-la similitude_n may_v well_o illustrate_v but_o can_v convince_v the_o judgement_n you_o must_v bring_v demonstration_n if_o you_o will_v have_v i_o yield_v 17.6_o exod_n 32._o num._n 16._o jud._n 2.11_o 19_o &_o 3_o 7._o &_o 4.1_o &_o 6.1_o &_o 8.33_o &_o 10.6_o etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 11._o &_o 12.28_o &_o 15.13_o &_o 18.21_o gen._n 35.2_o exod._n 32.20_o josua_n 24.15_o 1_o sam._n 7.4_o 2_o king_n 18.4_o &_o 22.8_o &_o 23._o 2_o chro._n 17.6_o §._o 2._o antiquissimus_fw-la i_o will_v by_o god_n grace_n do_v it_o brief_o first_o that_o gross_a error_n and_o abuse_n may_v creep_v into_o god_n true_a church_n be_v manifest_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o book_n of_o moses_n judge_n samuel_n king_n and_o chronicle_n be_v full_a of_o the_o people_n fall_v to_o idolatry_n and_o corrupt_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v many_o worthy_a reformation_n of_o those_o corruption_n describe_v wrought_v by_o jacob_n moses_n josua_n samuel_n hezekiah_n josia_n jehosaphat_n and_o other_o and_o as_o these_o corruption_n be_v frequent_a so_o sometime_o very_o general_a while_o jeroboam'_v people_n practise_v idolatry_n in_o israel_n 1_o king_n 12.28_o etc._n etc._n rehoboam'_v people_n in_o the_o other_o kingdom_n forsake_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 12.1_o so_o that_o all_o the_o face_n of_o god_n church_n which_o be_v then_o only_o in_o those_o two_o kingdom_n become_v mighty_o deprave_a and_o idolatrous_a aholah_n and_o aholibah_n that_o be_v samaria_n and_o jerusalem_n ezech._n 23.1_o 4._o do_v both_o falsify_v their_o faith_n to_o god_n and_o play_v the_o harlot_n with_o strange_a god_n yet_o the_o whole_a church_n fail_v not_o for_o as_o in_o eliahs_n time_n when_o he_o think_v himself_o alone_o

1_o king_n 19.10_o god_n have_v 7000_o true_a servant_n in_o secret_a though_o their_o name_n be_v not_o record_v ibid._n vers_fw-la 18._o so_o doubtless_o it_o be_v in_o other_o most_o deprave_a time_n §._o 3._o antiquus_fw-la though_o this_o be_v so_o 4._o see_v field_n church_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o &_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o yet_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v prophecy_n of_o great_a purity_n psal_n 45.13_o and_o by_o our_o saviour_n power_n and_o care_n may_v be_v keep_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n ephes_n 5.26_o 27._o antiquissimus_fw-la such_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n wash_v by_o christ_n blood_n and_o make_v beautiful_a by_o his_o righteousness_n and_o by_o their_o own_o practice_n of_o holiness_n but_o those_o be_v mere_o discernible_a by_o god_n eye_n but_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n special_o respect_v that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v triumphant_a in_o heaven_n and_o there_o present_v by_o our_o saviour_n ephes_n 5.27_o but_o the_o general_a face_n of_o visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n have_v be_v ordinary_o stain_v with_o spot_n and_o blemish_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n with_o sect_n and_o schism_n and_o other_o depravation_n yea_o with_o doubt_v or_o deny_v that_o great_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o life_n of_o christianity_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a galatia_n err_v in_o the_o great_a point_n of_o justification_n against_o which_o error_n saint_n paul_n oppose_v his_o epistle_n write_v to_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n some_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o of_o the_o nicolaitan_n teach_v to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n reu._n 2.14_o the_o like_a be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n revel_v 2.20_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n or_o likelihood_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n what_o need_v those_o warning_n and_o admonition_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n 1_o john_n 5.21_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n mat._n 7.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d charge_v man_n that_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 1.3_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o gainsayers_a that_o subvert_v whole_a house_n tit._n 1.11_o and_o to_o what_o end_n be_v visitation_n counsel_n and_o all_o office_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n but_o for_o maintain_v of_o true_a doctrine_n prevent_v and_o root_n out_o of_o error_n and_o abuse_n §._o 4._o 11.19_o matth._n 18.7_o 1_o cor._n 11.19_o remember_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v there_o must_v be_v offence_n in_o the_o world_n and_o saint_n paul_n there_o must_v be_v heresy_n yea_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v both_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o faithful_a the_o good_a of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o faithless_a to_o which_o end_v god_n suffer_v these_o two_o cause_n to_o concur_v and_o work_v to_o wit_n the_o devil_n malice_n and_o man_n corruption_n because_o god_n can_v work_v good_a out_o of_o their_o evil_n the_o devil_n malice_n and_o policy_n never_o cease_v still_o to_o pursue_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o to_o bite_v the_o heel_n seek_v both_o by_o persecution_n and_o heresy_n to_o supplant_v god_n church_n to_o plant_v and_o increase_v his_o own_o kingdom_n he_o attempt_v our_o head_n matth._n 4.3_o and_o so_o will_v do_v his_o member_n luke_n 22.31_o 2_o cor._n 12.7_o ephes_n 6.11_o 12._o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o 2_o cor._n 11.14_o man_n corruption_n and_o blindness_n be_v also_o easy_a to_o be_v draw_v by_o other_o and_o easy_o draw_v by_o his_o own_o affection_n out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n as_o micah_n judge_n 17._o to_o worship_n god_n by_o a_o silver_n image_n think_v blind_o that_o every_o work_n with_o a_o good_a intention_n will_v please_v god_n and_o draw_v blessing_n from_o he_o solomon_n by_o love_n to_o his_o wife_n be_v draw_v to_o idolatry_n our_o eaves_n be_v weak_a to_o be_v seduce_v 11.4_o 1_o king_n 11.4_o strong_a to_o seduce_v us._n jeroboam_fw-la by_o ambitious_a policy_n 19.24.28_o 1_o king_n 12.26_o act_n 19.24.28_o set_v up_o idolatry_n to_o keep_v his_o people_n at_o home_n demetrius_n and_o the_o ephesian_n for_o covetousness_n magnify_v the_o idol_n of_o diana_n and_o cry_v down_o the_o gospel_n act_v 19_o simon_n magus_n through_o pride_n bewitch_v the_o people_n 8.9.10_o act_n 8.9.10_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v some_o great_a man_n simon_n magus_n among_o they_o these_o and_o such_o other_o affection_n and_o action_n god_n permit_v to_o oppose_v corrupt_a or_o blind_v the_o truth_n first_o for_o the_o good_a o●_n the_o faithful_a that_o their_o diligence_n in_o search_v their_o wisdom_n in_o discern_v their_o constancy_n in_o hold_v the_o truth_n their_o love_n to_o win_v the_o adversary_n their_o patience_n to_o endure_v opposition_n disgrace_n persecution_n yea_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o their_o many_o other_o virtue_n may_v shine_v to_o god_n glory_n other_o example_n and_o their_o own_o crown_n reu._n 3.11_o second_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o faith_n ut_fw-la fides_fw-la habendo_fw-la tentationem_fw-la haberet_fw-la etiam_fw-la probationem_fw-la say_v tertullian_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v sift_v winnow_v try_a examine_v may_v be_v more_o approve_a and_o appear_v more_o solid_a sound_a pure_a like_o the_o gold_n that_o be_v purify_v in_o the_o fire_n three_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o fa●thles_a 2.11_o rom._n 1.21.22.23_o etc._n etc._n 2_o thes_n 2.11_o for_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n that_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o loss_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o error_n and_o damnable_a corruption_n even_o to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n §._o 5._o antiquus_fw-la be_v it_o so_o that_o all_o other_o church_n may_v err_v yet_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o the_o chief_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n plant_v and_o where_o saint_n peter_n the_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n live_v and_o dye_v leave_v his_o successor_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v this_o double_a privilege_n above_o all_o other_o church_n both_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n and_o to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n antiquissimus_fw-la a_o pretty_a imagination_n but_o void_a of_o faith_n for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o as_o subject_v to_o error_n and_o depravation_n yea_o and_o to_o apostasy_n as_o other_o church_n what_o need_v that_o admonition_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n rom._n 11.20_o be_v not_o high-minded_a but_o fear_v for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n the_o hebrew_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o also_o spare_v not_o thou_o this_o be_v a_o caveat_n for_o gentile_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v gentile_n among_o they_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o except_v or_o privilege_v nay_o they_o be_v principal_o intend_v for_o to_o they_o that_o epistle_n be_v write_v cap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 7._o to_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n belove_v of_o god_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n to_o they_o saint_n paul_n say_v be_v not_o high-minded_a affect_v superiority_n over_o all_o god_n church_n as_o if_o rome_n be_v the_o root_n and_o all_o other_o the_o branch_n but_o fear_v yea_o fear_v both_o error_n and_o apostasy_n for_o you_o may_v fall_v from_o goodness_n and_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o verse_n 10._o thou_o bear_v not_o the_o root_n but_o the_o root_n thou_o be_v content_a to_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n as_o other_o church_n be_v they_o depend_v not_o on_o thou_o no_o more_o than_o thou_o on_o they_o but_o all_o of_o you_o alike_o upon_o the_o root_n thou_o be_v not_o the_o mother_n be_v content_a to_o be_v a_o daughter_n a_o sister_n to_o the_o rest_n suppose_v one_o of_o the_o elder_a sister_n live_v yet_o the_o elder_a may_v be_v sick_a and_o near_o to_o death_n when_o the_o young_a be_v more_o sound_a and_o perfect_a mark_v the_o 22_o verse_n behold_v the_o goodness_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n on_o they_o which_o fall_v severity_n but_o towards_o thou_o goodness_n i●_n thou_o continue_v in_o his_o goodness_n otherwise_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v also_o cut_v off_o note_v if_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n fall_v from_o the_o goodness_n which_o then_o it_o have_v this_o admonition_n direct_v to_o they_o be_v idle_a but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o such_o fall_v as_o other_o church_n have_v do_v he_o denounce_v absolute_o a_o cut_n off_o antiquus_fw-la such_o supposition_n do_v enforce_v good_a caveat_n and_o warning_n to_o make_v that_o church_n watchful_a as_o by_o god_n grace_n it_o

have_v be_v so_o that_o no_o such_o error_n and_o heresy_n have_v come_v into_o it_o §._o 6._o antiquissimus_fw-la yes_o even_o in_o s._n paul_n time_n abuses_n begin_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o corinthian_a galatian_n and_o other_o whereof_o s._n paul_n give_v another_o caveat_n chap._n 16._o verse_n 17_o 18._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n say_v he_o mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o for_o they_o which_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o verse_n 19_o though_o he_o praise_v they_o yet_o he_o add_v but_o i_o will_v have_v you_o wise_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o simple_a or_o harmless_a concern_v evil_a and_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o establish_v they_o verse_n 25._o antiquus_fw-la all_o this_o yet_o prove_v not_o that_o ever_o any_o such_o error_n prevail_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o deface_a or_o corrupt_v the_o soundness_n thereof_o §._o 7._o antiquissimus_fw-la but_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n do_v prove_v it_o 69._o hieronymus_n contra_fw-la luciferianos_fw-la basil_n epist_n 69._o as_o namely_o in_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v marvellous_o both_o deface_v and_o corrupt_v &_o that_o both_o in_o the_o member_n and_o in_o the_o head_n whereof_o s._n jerom_n write_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n groan_v and_o wonder_v that_o it_o be_v become_v arrian_n and_o s._n basil_n that_o man_n abandon_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n which_o then_o be_v make_v school_n of_o impiety_n and_o be_v fain_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o desert_n and_o s._n hilary_n admonish_v in_o many_o word_n that_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o tectis_fw-la &_o exteriori_fw-la pompa_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la in_o carceribus_fw-la &_o speluncis_fw-la in_o house_n or_o temple_n and_o outward_a pomp_n but_o rather_o in_o prison_n and_o cave_n other_o bellar_n de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n lib._n 4._o c●p_n 9_o initio_fw-la bellarm._n in_o that_o book_n reckon_v 40._o pope_n accuse_v of_o error_n and_o heresy_n who_o he_o labour_v to_o excuse_v but_o confess_v most_o of_o they_o guilty_a in_o one_o degree_n or_o other_o and_o when_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o be_v draw_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n yield_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n and_o communicate_v with_o valens_n and_o vrsarius_fw-la who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v heretic_n as_o bellarmine_n confess_v antiquus_fw-la this_o be_v a_o heavy_a time_n and_o a_o heavy_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o hear_v it_o yet_o in_o good_a time_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n recover_v §._o 8._o antiquissimus_fw-la but_o the_o scripture_n mention_v another_o defection_n of_o rome_n which_o will_v never_o be_v recover_v for_o your_o roman_a doctor_n can_v avoid_v it_o but_o babylon_n in_o the_o 17_o and_o 18_o of_o the_o revelation_n signify_v rome_n chap._n 17.9_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n on_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v and_o verse_n 18._o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n these_o two_o property_n of_o the_o city_n situate_v upon_o seven_o hill_n and_o also_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v manifest_o describe_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o none_o other_o as_o it_o be_v in_o s._n john_n time_n when_o the_o revelation_n be_v give_v your_o own_o jesuite_n ribera_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o salmantica_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o apocalyps_n chap._n 14._o verse_n 8_o num._n 25._o &_o sequentib_a show_v plain_o that_o babylon_n can_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n he_o cite_v many_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n for_o it_o he_o cite_v also_o sixtus_n senensis_n and_o bellarmine_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o many_o other_o late_a writer_n and_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n ut_fw-la alios_fw-la huius_fw-la aetatis_fw-la scriptores_fw-la omittam_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicam_fw-la ambrose_n qui_fw-la prius_fw-la negaverat_fw-la tandem_fw-la in_o cap._n 17._o veritate_fw-la convictus_fw-la babylonem_fw-la romam_fw-la significare_fw-la confessus_fw-la est_fw-la huic_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la aptissime_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-fr babylone_fw-it dicuntur_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la libro_fw-la apocalypscos_fw-la and_o this_o he_o show_v at_o large_a in_o many_o particular_n the_o like_a have_v viegas_n another_o jesuite_n cath._n viega_n in_o apoc._n 17._o come_v 1._o sect_n 4._o pag._n 772._o rhemist_n annot_v on_o apoc._n 17.9_o scoff_n at_o us._n so_o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o &_o parson_n 3._o conversion_n part_n 2._o cap._n 5._o v._o bishop_n reform_a cath._n doctor_n also_o of_o divinity_n and_o reader_n in_o two_o university_n of_o portugal_n conimbrica_n and_o ebora_n and_o your_o rhemish_n though_o they_o scoff_v at_o the_o protestant_n for_o interpret_n babylon_n to_o be_v rome_n in_o revel_v 17.5_o yet_o present_o after_o they_o be_v force_v themselves_o too_o confess_v that_o babylon_n signify_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o they_o shift_v all_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n and_o apply_v the_o prophetical_a discourse_n to_o the_o time_n of_o s._n john_n the_o writer_n principal_o as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o place_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v where_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o ribera_n and_o viegas_n prove_v plain_o that_o s._n john_n description_n agree_v to_o rome_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o feat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o shall_v be_v final_o full_o and_o irrecoverable_o destroy_v according_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o revel_v 18._o verse_n 2_o 8_o 21_o etc._n etc._n ribera_n pag._n 454._o say_v roma_fw-la nisi_fw-la pristinam_fw-la illam_fw-la impietatem_fw-la of_o idolatry_n and_o persecution_n under_o the_o emperor_n novis_fw-la sceleribus_fw-la &_o immanibus_fw-la peccatis_fw-la aequatura_fw-la esset_fw-la maneret_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la seculi_fw-la extremum_fw-la etenim_fw-la non_fw-la propter_fw-la priora_fw-la tantum_fw-la peccata_fw-la cam_fw-la conflagraturam_fw-la esse_fw-la magno_fw-la incendio_fw-la ut_fw-la ante_fw-la diximus_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la propter_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la extremis_fw-la illis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la commissura_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la huius_fw-la apocalypsis_n verbis_fw-la adeo_fw-la perspicuè_fw-fr cognoscimus_fw-la ut_fw-la ne_fw-la stultissimus-quidem_a negare_fw-la possit_fw-la rome_n say_v ribera_n shall_v doubtless_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o it_o do_v not_o match_v the_o old_a impiety_n of_o the_o emperor_n with_o new_a impiety_n and_o grievous_a sin_n for_o we_o plain_o learn_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v with_o that_o great_a consume_a fire_n not_o for_o the_o former_a sin_n only_o as_o we_o say_v before_o but_o for_o those_o sin_n which_o it_o shall_v commit_v in_o the_o last_o time_n yea_o we_o learn_v it_o so_o plain_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o revelation_n that_o sure_o the_o very_a fool_n can_v deny_v it_o §._o 9_o antiquus_fw-la indeed_o these_o learned_a roman_a doctor_n be_v plain_a and_o powerful_a in_o prove_v this_o mystical_a babylon_n describe_v in_o the_o revelation_n can_v signify_v no_o place_n but_o rome_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n towards_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o same_o doctor_n say_v also_o that_o antichrist_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v two_o diverse_a thing_n yea_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o also_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v diverse_a thing_n and_o further_o that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v neither_o shall_v he_o come_v until_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o the_o last_o day_n 13.5_o revel_v 11.3_o &_o 12.6_o 14._o &_o 13.5_o as_o they_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n by_o the_o 1260_o day_n which_o make_v 42_o month_n and_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n 9_o hieronym_n in_o daniel_n 9_o antiquissimus_fw-la s._n jerom_o understand_v those_o prophecy_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o which_o they_o marvellous_o agree_v and_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a they_o shall_v agree_v seqq_fw-la agree_v see_v b._n downam_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la part_n 2._o ad_fw-la demonstrat_n 13_o §._o 5._o etc._n etc._n &_o k._n james_n his_o praemonition_n pag._n 60._o &_o seqq_fw-la but_o your_o man_n have_v reason_n to_o keep_v off_o this_o deadly_a blow_n from_o themselves_o and_o their_o head_n note_v their_o shift_n

the_o roman_a church_n as_o you_o pretend_v how_o chance_v they_o be_v suffer_v to_o continue_v and_o grow_v and_o never_o speak_v or_o write_v against_o nor_o reformation_n seek_v for_o till_o luther_n time_n but_o that_o glorious_a church_n enjoy_v perpetual_a unity_n peace_n and_o quietness_n till_o he_o disturb_v it_o yea_o and_o all_o historian_n father_n counsel_n learned_a man_n and_o prince_n cease_v nor_o continual_o to_o praise_v and_o glorify_v the_o unity_n sanctity_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o church_n as_o mr._n campian_n allege_v in_o most_o of_o his_o reason_n antiquissimus_fw-la 109._o see_v b._n white_a against_o fisher_n pag_n 107_o 108_o 109._o you_o be_v very_o much_o deceive_v with_o your_o vain_o boast_v champion_n there_o be_v in_o every_o age_n much_o speak_v and_o write_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o that_o church_n both_o by_o the_o whole_a eastern_a or_o greek_a church_n which_o long_o ago_o forsake_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v neither_o able_a to_o reform_v the_o corruption_n thereof_o nor_o to_o endure_v they_o and_o by_o many_o father_n of_o the_o western_a church_n that_o do_v oppose_v they_o and_o historian_n that_o detect_v and_o detest_v they_o and_o many_o thousand_o in_o these_o western_a part_n that_o will_v not_o live_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n nor_o admit_v their_o doctrine_n beside_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n also_o live_v in_o the_o community_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o yet_o write_v against_o many_o abuse_n thereof_o wish_v and_o desire_v reformation_n antiquus_fw-la if_o this_o be_v so_o i_o have_v be_v wonderful_o abuse_v be_v make_v believe_v the_o just_a contrary_n antiquissimus_fw-la then_o i_o perceive_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o handle_v this_o point_n thorough_o both_o to_o satisfy_v you_o with_o sufficiency_n and_o to_o cloy_v they_o with_o superfluity_n who_o tell_v you_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v bring_v against_o they_o chap._n 4._o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v write_v against_o and_o reformation_n wish_v for_o they_o a_o historical_a narration_n 1_o of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n golden_a but_o 2_o afterward_o peep_v up_o some_o seed_n of_o corruption_n mislike_v of_o many_o in_o the_o east_n south_n and_o west_n church_n 3_o a_o foul_a matter_n of_o three_o pope_n allege_v a_o counterfeit_a canon_n of_o nice_a for_o their_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o africa_n withstand_v 4_o gregory_n the_o great_a write_v sharp_o against_o the_o title_n which_o now_o the_o pope_n use_n 5_o b.b._n of_o the_o east_n france_n germany_n and_o britain_n oppose_v the_o pope_n about_o image_n counsel_n against_o counsel_n 6_o many_o thought_n antichrist_n now_o bear_v constantine_n donation_n and_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n now_o first_o see_v 7_o a_o deluge_n of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o age_n as_o bellarmine_n baronius_n genebrard_n etc._n etc._n record_n 8_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n great_a inundation_n of_o evil_n silvester_n 2._o benedict_n 9_o a_o child_n of_o ten_o year_n old_a than_o cardinal_n arise_v 9_o the_o sultan_n subdue_v many_o christian_a country_n in_o the_o east_n the_o clergy_n most_o wicked_a in_o the_o west_n letter_n from_o hell_n to_o they_o anti-popes_n and_n anti-caesars_n rebellion_n make_v piety_n hildibrand_n dictate_v foundation_n of_o a_o new_a earthly_a church_n kingdom_n 10_o the_o testimony_n of_o onuphrius_n that_o gregory_n 7_o be_v the_o first_o raiser_n of_o the_o pope_n princedom_n many_o historian_n speak_v of_o his_o divellishnesse_n 11_o campian_n historian_n reject_v by_o his_o own_o fellow_n 12_o grave_a divine_n against_o romish_a corruption_n bernard_n sarisburiensis_n grosthead_n occam_n cesenas_n clemangis_fw-la gerson_n caremacensis_n valla_n &c_n &c_n 13_o these_o and_o many_o other_o write_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n schoolman_n philosophical_a divinity_n doctrine_n frame_v to_o maintain_v wealth_n and_o greatness_n 14_o particular_a doctrine_n wherein_o learned_a man_n differ_v from_o the_o pope_n faction_n 15_o oxford_n alone_o afford_v many_o learned_a man_n oppose_v romish_n corruption_n 16_o reformation_n be_v seek_v for_o and_o promise_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v §._o 1._o to_o show_v how_o corruption_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v see_v and_o write_v against_o as_o they_o be_v discover_v from_o time_n to_o time_n i_o must_v become_v altogether_o historical_a and_o not_o write_v my_o own_o word_n but_o other_o man_n and_o as_o the_o time_n be_v many_o and_o matter_n various_a so_o will_v my_o narration_n be_v long_o although_o i_o will_v endeavour_n all_o possible_a brevity_n that_o may_v not_o hinder_v perspicuity_n and_o first_o i_o will_v g●ue_v you_o as_o it_o be_v a_o table_n of_o what_o our_o learned_a and_o laborious_a bishop_n usher_n have_v write_v compendious_o also_o out_o of_o many_o brave_a author_n to_o this_o point_n but_o in_o this_o table_n i_o will_v insert_v other_o brief_a memorial_n remarkable_a out_o of_o other_o author_n 2._o pere_a in_o apoc._n c._n 6._o disp_n 6._o see_v b._n usher_n de_fw-fr ecclesiarum_fw-la successione_n &_o statu_fw-la cap._n 1._o v._n casabon_n proleg_n heg●sippus_n apud_fw-la euseb_n lib._n 3._o hist_o cap._n 32._o vel_fw-la in_fw-la alijs_fw-la editionibus_fw-la cap._n 29._o &_o niceph._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o lactant._n lib._n 5._o institutionum_fw-la cap._n 2._o euseb_n hist_o lib._n 8._o cap._n 1._o hieronym_n in_o vita_fw-la malchi_n cyril_n hierosol_n cateche_n 15._o man_n tuan_a in_o vita_fw-la blasij_fw-la lib._n 2._o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o golden_a age_n say_v your_o pererius_n but_o when_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o be_v go_v error_n and_o abuse_n begin_v to_o take_v root_n through_o heretic_n philosopher_n and_o divine_n give_v over_o to_o too_o much_o daintiness_n and_o ambition_n and_o degenerate_v by_o the_o corruption_n which_o peace_n and_o plenty_n breed_v among_o they_o as_o hegesippus_n relate_v and_o as_o lactantius_n eusebius_n s._n jerom_n cyrill_n and_o your_o mantuan_a complain_v so_o that_o gregorius_n magnus_n about_o 600_o year_n after_o christ_n compare_v the_o church_n to_o a_o decay_a and_o putrify_a ship_n and_o a_o gebardus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n after_o he_o say_v if_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o church_n wax_v rot_v then_o alas_o alas_o what_o do_v it_o now_o §._o 2._o it_o be_v record_v that_o even_o some_o good_a bishop_n of_o rome_n 21._o euseb_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o socrat._v lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o holy_a man_n and_o martyr_n live_v in_o the_o second_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o advance_v their_o sea_n go_v somewhat_o too_o far_o to_o impose_v ceremony_n upon_o other_o church_n as_o anicetus_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n who_o yet_o be_v quick_o quiet_v by_o the_o good_a counsel_n of_o polycarp_n who_o make_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n to_o that_o end_n and_o be_v great_o honour_v by_o anicetus_n 7._o euseb_n ibid._n b._n morton_n appeal_n lib._n 4._o c._n 7._o not_o long_o after_o victor_n grow_v somewhat_o too_o violent_a about_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o eastern_a church_n for_o their_o difference_n from_o the_o western_a in_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n but_o he_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v by_o polycrates_n etc._n see_v b._n carlton_n jurisdiction_n cap._n 4._o §._o 19_o 20_o 21._o etc._n etc._n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o also_o by_o jrenaeus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n there_o whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n begin_v even_o then_o to_o usurp_v or_o challenge_v a_o jurisdiction_n which_o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n or_o west_n do_v acknowledge_v they_o all_o honour_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o for_o their_o holiness_n and_o virtue_n and_o give_v they_o great_a and_o honourable_a title_n but_o yet_o not_o great_a than_o we_o give_v to_o holy_a bishop_n saint_n basil_n write_v to_o s._n ambrose_n say_v 55._o basil_n epist_n 55._o that_o he_o hold_v the_o stern_a of_o that_o great_a and_o famous_a ship_n the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n have_v place_v he_o in_o the_o primary_n and_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n 7._o inter_fw-la epistola_fw-la cypriani_fw-la see_v more_o in_o b._n ca●lton_n ibid._n §._o 22._o cyprian_a lib._n 1._o epist_n 3._o pag._n 12._o &_o pag._n 22._o in_o alijs_fw-la editionibus_fw-la epist_n 55._o see_v cyprian_n epistle_n bellar._n de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o s._n jerom_n write_v to_o s._n augustine_n in_o some_o epistle_n style_v he_o papa_n a_o title_n now_o appropriate_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o and_z the_o

bishop_n of_o rome_n often_o entitle_v cyprian_n papa_n in_o epistle_n send_v to_o he_o this_o holy_a martyr_n cyprian_n write_v sharp_o to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o his_o unjust_a intermeddle_v with_o delinquent_n of_o africa_n which_o be_v censure_v or_o excommunicate_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n flee_v to_o rome_n to_o procure_v favour_n and_o protection_n cyprian_n say_v that_o a_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v appoint_v to_o each_o pastor_n which_o each_o in_o several_a must_v rule_v and_o guide_v etc._n etc._n yea_o cyprian_n and_o with_o he_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o africa_n refuse_v and_o resist_v the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o government_n for_o this_o point_n and_o cyprian_a proceed_v to_o write_v very_o contumelious_o of_o he_o as_o bellarmine_n grant_v call_v the_o pope_n superbum_fw-la imperitum_fw-la caecae_fw-la ac_fw-la prauae_fw-la mentis_fw-la proud_a misjudging_a of_o a_o blind_a and_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o not_o only_o the_o holy_a martyr_n cyprian_n with_o his_o african_a bishop_n but_o saint_n basil_n the_o great_a 23._o basil_n epist_n 10._o baronius_n anno_fw-la 372._o §_o 32._o usher_n ib._n cap._n 1._o pag._n 23._o find_v great_a fault_n with_o these_o beginning_n of_o corruption_n get_v foothold_a in_o the_o latin_a church_n he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d occidentale_n supercilium_fw-la the_o western_a pride_n and_o say_v elsewhere_o odi_fw-la fastum_fw-la illius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i_o hate_v the_o pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o that_o church_n 6._o d_o field_n church_n lib._n 5._o pag._n 240._o cap_n 39_o gerson_n part_n 4._o serm_n de_fw-fr pace_n &_o unitate_fw-la graecorum_n consid_fw-la 6._o and_o indeed_o this_o beginning_n of_o corruption_n grow_v so_o great_a in_o the_o end_n that_o it_o occasion_v the_o lamentable_a separation_n of_o the_o eastern_a or_o greek_a church_n from_o the_o communion_n with_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o other_o 4_o patriarch_n divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o at_o their_o part_a use_v these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n 5._o see_v b._n carlton_n jurisd_v cap._n 5._o thy_o greatness_n we_o know_v thy_o covetousness_n we_o can_v satisfy_v thy_o encroach_a we_o can_v no_o long_o abide_v live_v to_o thyself_o §._o 3._o totum_fw-la council_n carthag_n 6_o cap._n 3._o see_v this_o whole_a story_n full_o discuss_v and_o all_o shift_n answer_v in_o b._n mortons_n appeal_n l_o b._n 4_o cap._n 8._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la for_o these_o seed_n grow_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n zozimus_n who_o sit_v at_o rome_n 417._o begin_v a_o foul_a matter_n he_o receive_v plaintiff_n out_o of_o africa_n and_o allege_v for_o his_o warrant_n a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n gather_v together_o in_o a_o council_n at_o carthage_n can_v not_o find_v that_o canon_n in_o their_o copy_n ot_fw-mi they_fw-mi n●cene_n council_n nor_o ever_o hear_v of_o it_o before_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o best_a learned_a divine_n than_o living_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o they_o be_v much_o trouble_v and_o offend_v at_o it_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o roman-growing_a ambition_n they_o write_v therefore_o to_o zozimus_n deny_v for_o the_o present_a both_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o pope_n request_n until_o they_o have_v search_v further_a and_o their_o letter_n be_v deliver_v to_o boniface_n ●01_n council_n african_n cap._n ●01_n successor_n to_o zozimus_n who_o die_v in_o the_o interim_n and_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n mean_a season_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n procure_v two_o authentic_a copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n one_o from_o cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o auxandria_n the_o other_o from_o atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n wherein_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v find_v as_o zozimus_n have_v allege_v so_o that_o when_o boniface_n urge_v this_o matter_n again_o they_o send_v their_o decree_n that_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n counsel_n shall_v be_v observe_v but_o this_o canon_n they_o reject_v as_o forge_v and_o suppositition_n but_o boniface_n be_v also_o dead_a before_o their_o letter_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o celestinus_fw-la his_o successor_n receive_v they_o this_o celestine_n urge_v the_o canon_n again_o send_v commissioner_n into_o africa_n to_o maintain_v the_o cause_n but_o the_o african_a bishop_n will_v not_o yield_v 105._o council_n african_n cap._n 105._o but_o write_v their_o absolute_a denial_n after_o much_o debate_v both_o of_o the_o canon_n as_o forge_v and_o of_o the_o pope_n request_n as_o unfit_a and_o unusual_a admonish_v he_o ne_o fumosum_fw-la typhum_fw-la saeculi_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la induceret_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n will_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n the_o smoky_a pride_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o no_o appeal_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o rome_n or_o to_o any_o other_o place_n from_o africa_n the_o like_a decree_n have_v be_v make_v in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n 55._o council_n afric_n cap._n 92._o cyprian_a ep_v 55._o by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n that_o where_o any_o fault_n be_v commit_v there_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v to_o prevent_v appeal_n to_o other_o place_n or_o claim_v of_o other_o bishop_n and_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o african_a council_n 22._o council_n milevitan_n cap._n 22._o be_v also_o repeat_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o milevitan_a council_n where_o s._n augustine_n be_v present_a for_o the_o sixth_o carthaginian_a the_o seven_o carthaginian_a the_o african_a and_o milevitan_a counsel_n be_v hold_v all_o about_o this_o time_n by_o the_o same_o man_n and_o in_o all_o this_o business_n s._n augustine_n have_v a_o especial_a hand_n so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v s._n cyprian_a s._n augustine_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o africa_n mislike_v resist_a and_o make_v decree_n or_o canon_n against_o the_o corruption_n and_o usurpation_n grow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o 290._o harding_n answer_v to_o jewel_n challenge_v pag._n 290._o and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v mr._n harding_n and_o his_o author_n these_o saint_n martyr_n and_o bishop_n withstand_v stand_v out_o and_o live_v and_o die_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o hundred_o year_n together_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v admit_v the_o corruption_n and_o usurpation_n of_o that_o church_n although_o these_o corruption_n be_v then_o but_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o far_o from_o the_o height_n which_o now_o they_o be_v come_v unto_o §._o 4._o and_o indeed_o before_o they_o come_v to_o that_o height_n their_o own_o bishop_n gregory_n the_o first_o cry_v out_o of_o that_o ambition_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n short_o after_o assume_v for_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n with_o new_a pride_n and_o presumption_n strive_v to_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a universal_a bishop_n or_o occumeniall_a patriarch_n which_o gregory_n singularitatis_fw-la gregory_n greg._n regist_n lib._n 4._o ep_n 32._o novum_fw-la nomen_fw-la sceleflum_fw-la nomen_fw-la singularitatis_fw-la condemn_v as_o a_o new_a and_o wicked_a name_n a_o name_n of_o singularity_n which_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rom●_n have_v ever_o assume_v and_o whosoever_o have_v it_o 34._o it_o epist_n 34._o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n 34._o antichrist_n ep_v 38_o 39_o &_o 34._o the_o universal_a plague_n of_o the_o church_n and_o corrupt_a of_o the_o faith_n with_o many_o other_o like_o term_n etc._n term_n lib._n 7._o ep_n 30._o &_o 69._o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o gregory_n complain_v grievous_o of_o those_o time_n and_o 36._o and_o lib._n 8._o ep_n 36._o prophesy_v that_o they_o that_o come_v after_o shall_v see_v worse_a time_n in_o comparison_n whereof_o they_o will_v think_v the_o former_a time_n happy_a and_o in_o one_o place_n he_o say_v 38._o say_v lib._n 4._o ep_n 38._o all_o thing_n that_o be_v foretell_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o king_n of_o pride_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o which_o be_v most_o grievous_a a_o host_n of_o priest_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o gregory_n live_v 600_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v in_o short_a time_n after_o fulfil_v in_o his_o successor_n ecclesiarum_fw-la successor_n paulus_n diaconus_fw-la in_o phoca_fw-la hic_fw-la phocas_n rogante_fw-la papa_n bonifacio_n statuit_fw-la sedem_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ut_fw-la esset_fw-la caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la for_o boniface_n the_o three_o obtain_v of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n that_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o call_v 11._o call_v baronius_n anno_fw-la 106._o n._n 2._o solum_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la esse_fw-la dicendum_fw-la universale_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la constantinopolitanum_n see_v also_o b●bliothecarius_n in_o boniface_n 3_o platina_n in_o

pass_v which_o christ_n so_o many_o year_n before_o have_v foretell_v thus_o write_v aventine_n of_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o former_o call_v hildebrand_n waltramus_n bishop_n of_o naumburg_n and_o lambertus_n schasuaburgensis_n and_o gerhohus_n be_v cherspergensis_fw-la say_v now_o be_v satan_n let_v loose_a out_o of_o prison_n 66._o sir_n john_n haywoo●_n of_o supremacy_n pag._n 68_o ma●hiavel_n dispat_o de_fw-fr rep_n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o &_o hosp●n_n de_fw-fr orig._n monach._n l._n 6._o c._n 66._o for_o piety_n and_o religion_n now_o do_v not_o only_o decline_v by_o degree_n but_o run_v headlong_o to_o a_o ruinous_a downfall_n and_o there_o be_v no_o where_n less_o piety_n then_o in_o those_o that_o dwell_v near_a to_o rome_n as_o machiavelli_n observe_v this_o hildebrand_n call_v afterward_o gregory_n the_o seven_o live_v in_o this_o ten_o age_n begin_v his_o papacy_n anno_fw-la 1076._o the_o canon_n or_o dictate_v of_o this_o hillebrand_n 1196._o onuphr_n in_o vita_fw-la gregorij_fw-la 7_o col_fw-fr 248._o b._n usher_n ib._n cap._n 5._o §._o 17._o greg._n 7._o kege_v lib._n 2_o post_n epist_n 55._o tom_n 3._o con●●_n edit_n binij_fw-la part_n 2._o pag._n 1196._o which_o he_o devise_v or_o execute_v beyond_o all_o his_o predecessor_n say_v onuphrius_n be_v many_o and_o strange_a whereof_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a 1_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o be_v by_o right_n call_v universal_a 2_o that_o he_o may_v ordain_v clerk_n in_o every_o church_n where_o he_o will_n 3_o that_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o every_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o sea_n 4_o that_o he_o alone_o can_v depose_v bishop_n or_o reconcile_v they_o 5_o that_o his_o legate_n be_v above_o all_o other_o bishop_n though_o he_o be_v of_o inferior_a degree_n and_o that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o they_o 6_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o time_n make_v new_a law_n 7_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v use_v the_o imperial_a ensign_n 8_o that_o his_o foot_n alone_o all_o prince_n must_v kiss_v 9_o that_o he_o may_v absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o fidelity_n to_o wicked_a prince_n 10_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v depose_v prince_n and_o emperor_n 11_o that_o his_o sentence_n way_n not_o be_v retract_v by_o any_o man_n and_o he_o alone_o may_v retract_v all_o man_n 12_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o man_n 13_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v catholic_a that_o concord_v not_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n 14_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v never_o err_v neither_o ever_o can_v err_v 15_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o be_v canonical_o ordain_v be_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o s._n peter_n undoubted_o make_v holy_a 16_o that_o no_o council_n without_o his_o command_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v general_n thus_o onuphr_n ib._n col_fw-fr 250._o sir_n john_n h●y_n ●ard_a supremacy_n pag._n 57_o aven●●n_n annal._n boiorum_fw-la lib._n 7_o ●ribuit_fw-la hanc_fw-la sententiam_fw-la eberhardo_n salisburiensi_fw-la episcopo_fw-la hildebrandus_fw-la primus_fw-la specie_fw-la religionis_fw-la antichristi_fw-la imperij_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la jecit_fw-la hoc_fw-la bellum_fw-la nesandum_fw-la primus_fw-la auspicatus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la successor●_n hucusque_fw-la continuatur_fw-la and_o a_o entine_a h●●●elfe_n in_o the_o fi●t_z book_n write_v thus_o 17_o that_o no_o chapter_n or_o book_n in_o the_o bible_n shall_v be_v account_v canonical_a without_o his_o authority_n 18_o that_o no_o man_n dare_v to_o condemn_v he_o that_o appeal_v to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n etc._n etc._n upon_o these_o foundation_n say_v onuphirius_fw-la he_o lay_v his_o step_n and_o stair_n and_o make_v his_o way_n to_o effect_v all_o that_o in_o his_o mind_n he_o have_v conceive_v this_o man_n be_v the_o first_o that_o enterprise_v to_o be_v elect_v and_o consecrate_a pope_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o set_v forth_o a_o decree_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o that_o affirm_v the_o consent_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n he_o say_v aventine_n be_v the_o first_o that_o under_o colour_n of_o religion_n build_v up_o the_o pope_n empire_n primus_fw-la jmperrium_n pontificium_fw-la condidit_fw-la which_o his_o successor_n for_o 400_o and_o 50_o year_n together_o maugre_o the_o world_n maugre_o the_o emperor_n invito_fw-la mudo_fw-la invitis_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la have_v so_o draw_v out_o that_o they_o have_v bring_v into_o servitude_n high_a and_o low_a put_v they_o under_o their_o yoke_n and_o terrify_v all_o with_o their_o thunder_n that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v now_o nothing_o but_o only_o a_o name_n without_o a_o body_n without_o glory_n §._o 10._o onuphrius_n speak_v enough_o also_o though_o he_o be_v a_o great_a favourer_n and_o amplifier_n of_o the_o pope_n dignity_n 272._o onuph●n_fw-la vita_fw-la gregor_n 7._o col_fw-fr 271_o 272._o thus_o he_o write_v he_o alone_o that_o be_v hildebrand_n may_v all_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o especial_o the_o roman_n thank_v for_o freedom_n from_o the_o emperor_n hand_n and_o for_o the_o large_a endowment_n or_o wealth_n riches_n and_o profanaditione_n worldly_a jurisdiction_n and_o for_o be_v prefer_v and_o set_v over_o king_n emperor_n and_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o short_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o word_n by_o he_o it_o attain_v to_o that_o great_a and_o high_a estate_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v become_v the_o mistress_n of_o all_o christian_n whereas_o before_o as_o a_o poor_a handmaid_n tanguam_fw-la vilis_fw-la ancilla_fw-la it_o be_v hold_v under_o not_o only_o by_o the_o emperor_n but_o by_o every_o prince_n that_o be_v aid_v by_o the_o emperor_n from_o he_o hildebrand_n flow_v the_o right_n jus_o of_o that_o great_a and_o almost_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n so_o fearful_a and_o venerable_a in_o all_o age_n for_o although_o before_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v honour_v as_o the_o head_n of_o christian_a religion_n christ_n vicar_n and_o peter_n successor_n yet_o their_o authority_n stretch_v no_o further_a than_o to_o the_o propound_v or_o maintain_v of_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o their_o person_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n all_o be_v do_v by_o the_o emperor_n appointment_n by_o they_o the_o pope_n be_v create_v of_o they_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n dare_v not_o judge_v or_o determine_v any_o thing_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n gregory_n the_o seven_o be_v the_o first_o trust_v to_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o norman_n and_o the_o wealth_n of_o maud_n the_o countess_n a_o powerful_a woman_n in_o italy_n and_o inflame_v by_o the_o german_a prince_n discord_n waste_v themselves_o by_o ciu●ll_a war_n beyond_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o ancestor_n contemn_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n when_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o popedom_n dare_v not_o only_o to_o excommunicate_v but_o further_o to_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n the_o emperor_n himself_o by_o who_o if_o he_o be_v not_o elect_v yet_o he_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o popedom_n res_fw-la ante_fw-la easecula_fw-la inaudita_fw-la a_o thing_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o that_o age._n for_o the_o fable_n which_o be_v report_v of_o arcadius_n anastasius_n and_o leo_n iconomachus_n nihil_fw-la moror_fw-la i_o reck_v not_o of_o whereupon_o otto_n frisingensis_n a_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n relego_fw-la lego_n &_o relego_fw-la say_v thus_o i_o read_v over_o and_o over_o the_o act_n of_o the_o roman_a king_n and_o bishop_n but_o i_o never_o find_v any_o of_o they_o before_o this_o henry_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n etc._n b._n usher_n graviss_n quaest_a cap._n 5._o §._o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n thus_o write_v onuphrius_n the_o like_a with_o otto_n write_v gotfridus_n viterbiensis_n joannes_n trithenius_n and_o other_o allege_v with_o these_o by_o our_o bishop_n usher_n of_o hildebrand_n not_o only_a cardinal_n benno_n who_o live_v in_o his_o time_n and_o write_v his_o life_n but_o many_o other_o do_v write_v very_a prodigiousand_n devilish_a thing_n as_o paulus_n bernriedensis_fw-la joannes_n trithenus_n joh._n aventinus_n marianus_n scotus_n otto_n frisingensis_n conradus_n liechtenavius_n abbas_n vrspergensis_n carolus_n sigonius_n and_o onuphrius_n that_o he_o be_v a_o magician_n a_o necromancer_n and_o by_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n get_v the_o popedom_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o judge_v by_o thirty_o bishop_n gather_v together_o out_o of_o italy_n frace_n and_o germany_n in_o synodo_fw-la brixinae_fw-la noricae_n anno_fw-la 1080._o although_o the_o late_a jesuite_n and_o cardinal_n baronius_n will_v excuse_v he_o he_o propagate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n forbid_v marriage_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o command_a abstinence_n from_o meat_n i_o tim._n 4.1_o 3._o about_o which_o many_o trouble_n and_o evil_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n 1074._o in_o the_o history_n of_o

anno_fw-la 1074._o as_o sigebertus_n gemblacensis_fw-la and_o lambertus_n schasuaburgensis_n beside_o many_o other_o report_v at_o large_a and_o with_o much_o detestation_n hereafter_o see_v the_o story_n of_o this_o hildibrand_n hereafter_o this_o hildebrand_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o papism_n or_o the_o pope_n greatness_n and_o be_v exceed_o oppose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o jtalian_o condemn_v his_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o course_n as_o do_v also_o the_o common_a people_n call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n that_o tread_v under_o foot_n all_o law_n 574._o usher_n ib._n §._o 18_o 2d_o etc._n etc._n avent_n lib._n 5._o annal._n aedit_fw-la ●ngolst_v anno_o ●●54_n pag._n 573._o 574._o humane_a and_o divine_a and_o under_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n d_o d_o the_o business_n of_o antichrist_n absolve_a man_n not_o from_o sin_n but_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n fill_v the_o world_n with_o war_n sedition_n ravishment_n perjury_n murder_n fire_n and_o robbery_n corrupt_v history_n to_o cover_v and_o maintain_v his_o ambition_n yea_o adulterate_n the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o false_a interpretation_n to_o serve_v his_o lust_n this_o inexpiable_a wickedness_n this_o mischief_n never_o before_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n aught_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o emperor_n sword_n the_o wolf_n rage_v in_o the_o sheep_n skin_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n this_o and_o much_o more_o as_o aventine_n report_v plerique_fw-la tum_fw-la privatim_fw-la publicae_fw-la clamitant_fw-la at_o that_o time_n therefore_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n prince_n bishop_n and_o people_n cry_v out_o for_o reformation_n of_o intolerable_a corruption_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n §._o 11._o antiquus_fw-la you_o and_o your_o author_n reckon_v up_o obscure_a historian_n but_o the_o most_o approve_a writer_n of_o church-history_n be_v whole_o for_o we_o such_o as_o our_o martyr_n campian_n reckon_v up_o in_o his_o seven_o reason_n eusebius_n damasus_n hieronymus_n ruffinus_n orosius_n socrates_n sozomenus_n theodoretus_n cassiodorus_n gregorius_n turonensis_n vsuordus_n regino_n marianus_n sigeberius_n zonaras_n cedrenus_n nicephorus_n these_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o our_o church_n antiquissimus_fw-la i_o answer_v you_o manifold_o first_o i_o have_v cite_v many_o of_o these_o speak_n against_o the_o manifold_a corruption_n of_o your_o church_n in_o their_o own_o time_n second_o the_o more_o ancient_a of_o these_o which_o campian_n reckon_v can_v not_o speak_v against_o the_o corruption_n which_o be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n until_o after_o their_o time_n three_o the_o late_a of_o these_o may_v well_o be_v party_n with_o you_o as_o maintain_v by_o you_o to_o like_o the_o thing_n usual_a in_o their_o time_n and_o yet_o many_o of_o they_o can_v not_o hold_v but_o grave_o reprove_v the_o novel_a corruption_n of_o their_o time_n 9_o see_v b._n morton_n apologia_fw-la cathol_n part_n 2._o l._n 2_o c._n 9_o and_o last_o i_o say_v campian_n write_v untrue_o and_o unsound_o make_v a_o glorious_a flourish_n that_o all_o these_o historian_n be_v whole_o for_o your_o praise_n when_o as_o yet_o your_o own_o writer_n do_v ordinary_o reject_v they_o as_o write_v against_o you_o as_o for_o example_n eusebius_n in_o reject_v and_o refel_v of_o who_o history_n gelasius_n have_v use_v great_a wisdom_n say_v our_o bishop_n canus_n 659._o canus_n canus_n loc_fw-la theol_fw-it lib._n 11._o cap._n 6._o pag_n 659._o and_o your_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n say_v to_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n eusebius_n and_o luther_n i_o answer_v omnes_fw-la manifesti_fw-la haeretici_fw-la sunt_fw-la they_o be_v all_o manifest_a heretic_n 104._o heretic_n b●l●a●_n de_fw-fr christo_n l._n 1._o cap_n 9_o pag._n 104._o hieronymus_n he_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n a_o bold_a and_o a_o bald_a scoff_n in_o judge_v of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n say_v your_o canus_n quoque_fw-la canus_n canus_n loc_fw-la come_v lib._n 2._o p._n 7●_n §._o secundum_fw-la quoque_fw-la ruffinus_n he_o know_v not_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n say_v canus_n primum_fw-la canus_n canus_n ibid._n §._o nam_fw-la ad_fw-la primum_fw-la damasus_n sophrnoius_n simeon_n metaphrastes_n when_o they_o cross_v the_o now_o romish_a tenet_n they_o little_o move_v i_o say_v bellarmine_n movet_fw-la bellarmine_n bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontiff_a lib._n 2_o cap._n 5._o §._o neque_fw-la multum_fw-la i_o movet_fw-la marianus_n scotus_n secum_fw-la ipse_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la veritate_fw-la pugnat_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n contemnimus_fw-la bellarmine_n bellar._n ibid._n §._o quocirca_fw-la sasciculum_fw-la temporum_fw-la &_o passionale_fw-la merito_fw-la contemnimus_fw-la he_o plain_o cross_v himself_o and_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o we_o just_o contemn_v his_o fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la and_o his_o passionale_n sigebert_n he_o be_v a_o follower_n or_o favourer_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o and_o therefore_o take_v thing_n wrong_v say_v bellarmine_n sigebertum_fw-la bellarmine_n bellar._n ib._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 13._o §._o respondeo_fw-la sigebertum_fw-la sigebert_n and_o marianus_n scotus_n we_o know_v well_o enough_o they_o be_v corrupt_a author_n say_v bellarmine_n autem_fw-la bellarmine_n bellar._n ib._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 24._o §_o quod_fw-la autem_fw-la socrates_n he_o be_v a_o novatian_a heretic_n his_o testimony_n in_o dogmatic_a point_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n say_v bellarmine_n ultimò_fw-la bellarmine_n bellar._n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o §_o add_v ultimò_fw-la sozomenus_n multa_fw-la mentitur_fw-la he_o lie_v in_o many_o thing_n say_v your_o jesuite_n valentinianus_n sozomenus_n valentinianus_n valent._n de_fw-fr caelibatu_fw-la cap._n 6._o §_o primo_fw-la quia_fw-la sozomenus_n also_o socrates_n and_o sozomenus_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o credit_n in_o the_o story_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la valent_n ib._n ib._n ib._n valent._n ib._n and_o sozomen_n history_n be_v reprobata_fw-la a_o gregorio_n quia_fw-la multa_fw-la mentitur_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n council_n bellarmine_n bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la clericis_fw-la cap._n 20._o §_o at_o quod_fw-la council_n thus_o the_o historian_n of_o great_a note_n which_o your_o campian_n allege_v be_v by_o campian_n fellow_n and_o master_n reject_v refell_v or_o refute_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n scoff_v at_o not_o regard_v count_v liar_n mistake_v and_o erroneous_a corrupt_a heretic_n unworthy_a of_o credit_n etc._n etc._n antiquus_fw-la indeed_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o in_o general_n applaud_v and_o in_o particular_n reject_v antiquissimus_fw-la and_o so_o the_o world_n both_o in_o general_a and_o particular_a delude_v for_o observe_v here_o by_o the_o way_n first_o if_o these_o history_n be_v true_a which_o have_v record_v many_o grievous_a corruption_n creep_v into_o your_o church_n with_o the_o world_n wonder_n and_o detestation_n of_o they_o how_o have_v you_o be_v delude_v and_o persuade_v of_o the_o unity_n sincerity_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o church_n never_o speak_v against_o by_o any_o before_o luther_n time_n but_o that_o all_o writer_n and_o history_n speak_v in_o high_a commendation_n thereof_o which_o you_o see_v they_o do_v not_o second_o if_o the_o history_n be_v false_a or_o doubtful_a how_o can_v you_o appeal_v to_o they_o for_o a_o true_a description_n of_o the_o succession_n propagation_n doctrine_n tradition_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o show_v the_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n thereof_o which_o you_o more_o urge_v and_o more_o lean_a upon_o then_o upon_o the_o scripture_n §._o 12._o antiquus_fw-la well_o then_o to_o let_v these_o history_n pass_v 5._o see_v these_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a in_o b._n usher_n ib._n cap._n 7._o §._o 5._o show_v i_o some_o learned_a judicious_a divine_n that_o have_v write_v against_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n by_o you_o ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n antiquissimus_fw-la take_v good_a saint_n bernard_n for_o one_o who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1130._o 33._o bernard_n in_o cantio_fw-la ser●●_n 33._o woe_n be_v unto_o this_o generation_n say_v he_o for_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v hypocrisy_n if_o yet_o that_o may_v be_v call_v hypocrisy_n which_o for_o the_o abundance_n can_v and_o for_o the_o impudence_n desire_v not_o to_o be_v hide_v omnes_fw-la amici_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la inimici_fw-la omnes_fw-la necessarij_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la adversarij_fw-la omnes_fw-la domestici_fw-la &_o nulli_fw-la pacifici_fw-la omnes_fw-la proximi_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la quae_fw-la sva_fw-la sunt_fw-la quaerunt_fw-la ministri_fw-la christi_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o seruiunt_fw-la antichristo_fw-la all_o friend_n and_o yet_o all_o be_v enemy_n all_o necessary_n and_o yet_o all_o adversary_n all_o of_o a_o household_n yet_o none_o peaceable_a all_o neighbour_n yet_o every_o one_o seek_v his_o own_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o serve_v antichrist_n and_o afterward_o superest_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la medio_fw-la fiat_fw-la daemonium_fw-la meridianum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o remain_v that_o the_o meridian_n devil_n the_o bold_a devil_n that_o walk_v at_o noon_n or_o at_o

midday_n in_o the_o open_a light_n come_v to_o deceive_v the_o residue_n that_o still_o be_v in_o christ_n persist_v in_o their_o simplicity_n for_o he_o have_v sup_v up_o the_o river_n of_o wise_a man_n and_o torrent_n of_o powerful_a man_n 40.23_o job_n 40.23_o and_o have_v hope_n that_o jordan_n will_v run_v in_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v the_o humble_a and_o simple_a that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o he_o be_v antechrist_n which_o counterfet_v himself_o to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o day_n 8._o 2_o thess_n 2.4_o 8._o but_o the_o midday_n and_o extol_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v slay_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o destroy_v in_o the_o appear_v of_o his_o come_n 6._o bern._n in_o psal_n 90._o vel_fw-la 91._o ser_n 6._o this_o conclusion_n also_o he_o repeat_v write_v upon_o the_o psalm_n qui_fw-fr habitat_fw-la superest_fw-la ut_fw-la reveletur_fw-la homo_fw-la peccati_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o remain_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n daemonium_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la diurnum_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o meridianum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la transfiguratur_fw-la in_o angelum_fw-la lucis_fw-la sed_fw-la extollitur_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la dictur_n deus_fw-la aut_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n pauli_n bern._n serm_n 1._o in_o conver_n pauli_n and_o elsewhere_o saint_n bernard_n make_v his_o complaint_n to_o god_n o_o god_n thy_o near_a friend_n come_v near_o to_o stand_v against_o thou_o the_o whole_a university_n of_o christian_a people_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a seem_v to_o have_v conspire_v against_o thou_o from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n iniquity_n be_v go_v out_o from_o the_o elder_a judge_n thy_o vicar_n 89._o of_o bernard_n see_v more_o in_o d._n ●●eld_v appendix_n to_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o church_n part_n 1._o pag._n 88_o 89._o which_o seem_v to_o rule_v thy_o people_n and_o now_o we_o can_v say_v such_o people_n such_o priest_n for_o the_o people_n be_v not_o so_o as_o the_o priest_n alas_o alas_o o_o lord_n god_n those_o be_v the_o first_o &_o chief_a in_o persecution_n who_o seem_v to_o love_n and_o bear_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n in_o thy_o church_n etc._n etc._n johannes_n sarisburiensis_n tell_v hadrian_n the_o four_o 24._o joh_n sarisbur_n in_o policratic_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 24._o plain_o what_o the_o world_n think_v of_o he_o and_o his_o prelate_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n show_v herself_o not_o a_o mother_n but_o a_o step_n mother_n to_o all_o other_o church_n for_o in_o it_o sit_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n lay_v importable_a burden_n upon_o man_n shoulder_n which_o themselves_o will_v not_o touch_v with_o one_o finger_n they_o hurt_v very_o oft_o and_o herein_o they_o follow_v the_o devil_n which_o then_o be_v think_v to_o do_v good_a when_o they_o cease_v to_o do_v harm_n except_o a_o very_a few_o who_o perform_v the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o pastor_n sed_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la gravis_fw-la &_o fere_n intolerabilis_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v even_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o be_v grievous_a to_o all_o and_o almost_o intolerable_a 29._o aliacus_fw-la de_fw-la reformatione_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la caesarius_n heisterbach_n hist_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 29._o these_o time_n be_v evil_a the_o succeed_a much_o worse_o of_o which_o petrus_n de_fw-la aliaco_fw-it cardinal_n of_o cambray_n say_v it_o be_v a_o proverb_n in_o his_o time_n ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la statum_fw-la venit_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la digna_fw-la regi_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la reprobos_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v come_v to_o that_o state_n that_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v govern_v but_o only_o by_o reprobate_n robert_n grosthead_n 111._o matth._n paris_n in_o henric._n 3_o see_v this_o history_n abridge_v in_o d._n field_n church_n appendix_n part_n 1._o pag._n 97._o &_o b._n carlton_n jurisd_v cap._n 8._o §._o 111._o a_o very_a learned_a and_o holy_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n live_v anno_fw-la 1140._o write_v sharp_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o evil_n he_o do_v special_o in_o england_n that_o he_o be_v opposite_a to_o christ_n a_o murderer_n of_o soul_n and_o a_o heretic_n in_o these_o his_o course_n etc._n etc._n upon_o receipt_n of_o which_o letter_n the_o pope_n be_v exceed_o move_v threaten_v to_o cast_v down_o this_o bishop_n into_o the_o pit_n of_o all_o confusion_n but_o be_v pacify_v by_o the_o more_o moderate_a cardinal_n tell_v he_o of_o this_o bishop_n holiness_n learning_n reputation_n and_o since_o there_o must_v be_v a_o departure_n from_o their_o church_n the_o meddle_v with_o such_o a_o excellent_a man_n may_v occasion_v it_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o prove_v be_v full_a and_o manifest_a 28._o archb._n abbo●_n contra_fw-la hill_n reason_n 1_o §._o 28._o william_n ockam_n a_o englishman_n a_o great_a schooleman_n live_v anno_fw-la 1320._o for_o his_o large_a reproof_n of_o the_o papacy_n in_o many_o point_n in_o his_o book_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o die_v willing_o under_o that_o sentence_n 11._o catalogue_n testium_fw-la verit_fw-la lib_n 18._o d._n field_n ch_n l._n 3._o c._n 11._o he_o cry_v out_o of_o pervert_v scripture_n father_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n with_o shameless_a and_o harlot_n forehead_n and_o that_o many_o that_o shall_v be_v pillar_n of_o the_o church_n do_v cast_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o heresy_n 11._o see_v b._n carlton_n jurisdiction_n cap._n 1._o §._o 11._o michael_n cesenas_n live_v anno_fw-la 1320._o he_o be_v general_a of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o minorite_n he_o write_v against_o three_o constitution_n of_o pope_n john_n 22._o and_o be_v by_o john_n deprive_v and_o disable_v from_o take_v any_o other_o dignity_n but_o cesena_n appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n as_o from_o the_o head_n of_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o roman_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o be_v favour_v therein_o by_o ockam_n and_o many_o famous_a learned_a man_n and_o by_o the_o two_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o paris_n nicholas_n clemangis_n archidiaconus_fw-la baiocensis_fw-la live_v anno_fw-la 1417._o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corupto_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la statu_fw-la write_v very_o sharp_o against_o the_o pope_n ambition_n and_o covetousness_n prey_v upon_o all_o church_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o miserable_a slavery_n and_o against_o the_o stately_a cardinal_n and_o other_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n book_n gerson_n lib._n the_o council_n o_fw-la unius_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la and_o in_o many_o other_o book_n john_n gerson_n chancellor_n of_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1429._o write_v the_o like_a wish_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v reform_v and_o bring_v back_o to_o their_o ancient_a state_n in_o or_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n of_o gersons_n doctrine_n see_v d._n field_n appendix_n to_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o church_n part_n 2._o p._n 73._o &_o seq_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n cardinalis_fw-la cameracensis_fw-la live_v about_o the_o same_o time_n write_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n a_o book_n wherein_o he_o reprove_v many_o notable_a abuse_n of_o the_o romanist_n and_o give_v advice_n how_o to_o redress_v they_o 13._o arch._n abbot_n ibid._n §._o 13._o laurentius_n valla_n a_o patricias_n of_o rome_n and_o canon_n of_o saint_n johns_n of_o lateran_n live_v about_o the_o same_o time_n write_v against_o the_o forge_a donation_n of_o constantine_n and_o many_o abuse_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n drive_v into_o exile_n i_o may_v here_o speak_v of_o leonardus_n aretinus_n antonius_n cornelius_n lynnichanus_n and_o diverse_a other_o writer_n reprove_v the_o same_o thing_n §._o 13._o antiquus_fw-la let_v they_o alone_o for_o these_o who_o you_o have_v allege_v speak_v not_o of_o any_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o against_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o the_o professor_n antiquissimus_fw-la yes_o against_o both_o and_o especial_o because_o they_o labour_v by_o false_a doctrine_n to_o justify_v their_o do_n and_o therefore_o they_o write_v not_o only_o against_o the_o pope_n but_o against_o the_o papacy_n the_o very_a office_n that_o challenge_v a_o right_a to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n do_v the_o two_o cardinal_n cameracensis_n and_o cusanus_fw-la 2._o camer_n in_o his_o book_n to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n cusanus_fw-la concord_n cathol_n lib._n 2._o whole_o condemn_v the_o papacy_n as_o we_o do_v deny_v the_o pope_n universality_n of_o jurisdiction_n uncontrollable_a power_n infallible_a judgement_n and_o right_a to_o meddle_v with_o prince_n state_n make_v he_o nothing_o but_o the_o first_o bishop_n in_o order_n and_o honour_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o this_o claim_v power_n of_o the_o pope_n

priest_n only_o cassander_n write_v and_o micrologus_fw-la ibidem_fw-la cassander_n praefat_fw-la ord_n romani_fw-la microl._n de_fw-la officio_fw-la missae_fw-la cap._n 19_o clicth●veus_n on_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n cite_v by_o cassander_n ibidem_fw-la and_o clicthoveus_fw-la among_o many_o other_o circumgestation_n say_v cassander_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_n supra_fw-la cassander_n consult_v art_n 22._o feild_n quo_fw-la supra_fw-la for_o they_o admit_v none_o to_o the_o fight_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o partaker_n and_o therefore_o the_o rest_n be_v bid_v depart_v crautzius_n praise_v cusanus_fw-la who_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n in_o germany_n take_v away_o his_o circumgestation_n unless_o it_o be_v within_o the_o octave_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v for_o use_n and_o not_o for_o ostentation_n touch_v the_o honour_n of_o saint_n gerson_n and_o contarenus_n lutheri_fw-la gerson_n de_fw-fr directione_n cordis_fw-la consider_v 16._o &_o sequent_a contarenus_n in_o confut_o artic_a lutheri_fw-la and_o many_o other_o reprehend_v sundry_a superstitious_a observation_n and_o wish_v they_o be_v wise_o abolish_v whether_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v particular_o know_v our_o estate_n and_o hear_v our_o cry_n and_o groan_n not_o only_a saint_n augustine_n 11._o august_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la glossa_fw-la in_o esay_n 63_o hugo_n erudit_fw-la theolog._n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la fidei_fw-la lib._n 2._o part_n 16._o cap._n 11._o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o interlineall_a gloss_n but_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la tell_v we_o it_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a and_o can_v be_v know_v so_o that_o though_o in_o generality_n they_o pray_v for_o we_o or_o rather_o for_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o safe_o and_o with_o faith_n pray_v to_o they_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n public_a prayer_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n lyra_n confess_v parisiense●_n lyra_n in_o 1._o cor._n 14_o caietan_n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la articulos_fw-la parisiense●_n and_o caietan_n profess_v that_o he_o think_v it_o will_v be_v more_o for_o edification_n if_o they_o be_v so_o now_o and_o he_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n out_o of_o saint_n paul_n saint_n bernard_n write_v diverse_a thing_n concern_v the_o now_o romish_a doctrine_n touch_v special_a faith_n imperfection_n and_o impurity_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n merit_v power_n of_o freewill_n the_o conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o her_o conception_n esaiae_n conception_n see_v d._n field_n appendix_n to_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o church_n part_n 1._o pag._n 89._o bernard_n serm_n 5._o de_fw-fr verb._n esaiae_n all_o our_o righteousness_n say_v he_o be_v as_o the_o pollute_a rag_n of_o a_o menstruous_a woman_n annunciat_fw-la woman_n serm._n 1._o de_fw-fr annunciat_fw-la we_o must_v believe_v particular_o that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v remit_v us._n fine_a us._n tract_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o lib._n arb_n in_o fine_a our_o work_n be_v via_fw-la regni_fw-la not_o causa_fw-la regnandi_fw-la they_o be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o kingdom_n but_o no_o cause_n why_o we_o reign_v lugd._n reign_v epist_n 175._o ad_fw-la canonicos_fw-la lugd._n the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o her_o conception_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v so_o that_o what_o error_n and_o abuse_n we_o have_v amend_v in_o our_o reform_a church_n those_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o former_a age_n have_v espy_v and_o have_v write_v against_o they_o and_o we_o have_v make_v no_o other_o reformation_n than_o they_o hearty_o desire_v for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n see_v what_o a_o number_n of_o famous_a man_n write_v and_o preach_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o rome_n one_o university_n afford_v and_o thereby_o guess_v what_o the_o world_n do_v §._o 15._o gabriel_n powel_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la edit_fw-la lond._n 1605._o reckon_v these_o oxford_n man_n among_o many_o other_o in_o his_o preface_n 1_o king_n alfred_n founder_n of_o oxford_n university_n will_v not_o have_v his_o people_n ignorant_a of_o scripture_n or_o bar_v the_o read_n thereof_o anno_fw-la 880_o capgrav_n cataloge_n sanct_n angliae_fw-la polydor._fw-la virg_n hist_o ang._n lib._n 5._o baleus_n 2_o joannes_n patricius_n erigena_n a_o briton_n first_o reader_n in_o oxford_n ordain_v by_o the_o king_n write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o eucharist_n agreeable_a to_o bertram_n and_o condemn_v after_o by_o the_o pope_n in_o vercellensi_fw-la synodo_fw-la and_o he_o martyr_a for_o it_o anno_fw-la 884._o philip._n in_o chron._n lib._n 4._o sub_fw-la henr._n 4_o baleus_n cent_n 2._o cap_n 24._o 3_o some_o divine_n at_o oxford_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o face_n and_o banish_v for_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n monkery_n a_o stink_a carrion_n their_o vow_n toy_n and_o nurse_n of_o sodom_n purgatory_n mass_n dedication_n of_o temple_n worship_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n invention_n of_o the_o devil_n anno_fw-la 960._o matth._n paris_n lib._n 4._o guido_n perpin_n de_fw-fr haeresib_n baleus_n cent_n 2._o 4_o arnulph_n or_o arnold_n a_o english_a preacher_n a_o monk_n of_o oxford_n for_o preach_v bitter_o against_o prelate_n and_o priest_n wicked_a life_n and_o corruption_n cruel_o butcher_v anno_fw-la 1126._o but_o say_v platina_n great_o commend_v by_o the_o roman_a nobility_n for_o a_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n bale_n cent_n 2._o cap._n 70._o 5_o joannes_n sarisburiensis_n anglus_fw-la oxoniensis_fw-la theologus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la carnotensis_fw-la belove_v of_o the_o pope_n engenius_fw-la 3_o and_o hadrian_n 4._o write_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o clergy_n and_o bishop_n in_o objurgatorie_n cleri_fw-la &_o in_o polycratico_n he_o say_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n sit_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n lay_v importable_a burden_n on_o man_n shoulder_n the_o pope_n be_v grievous_a to_o all_o and_o almost_o intolerable_a ita_fw-la debacchantur_fw-la ejus_fw-la legati_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la flagellandam_fw-la egressus_fw-la sit_fw-la satan_n a_o fac●e_n domini_fw-la and_o he_o that_o dissent_v from_o their_o doctrine_n be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o schismatic_n etc._n etc._n 1140._o sarisburien_n polycr_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 16._o &_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 24._o 6_o gualo_n professor_n of_o mathematics_n in_o oxford_n much_o praise_v of_o sarish_n in_o polycrat_n write_v invective_n against_o priest_n of_o the_o monkish_a profession_n their_o luxury_n pomp_n and_o imposture_n anno_fw-la 1170._o bale_n cent_n 3._o cap._n 15._o 7_o gilbert_n foliot_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o oxford_n bishop_n first_o of_o hereford_n and_o after_o of_o london_n persuade_v king_n henry_n 2_o after_o the_o example_n of_o jehoshaphat_n and_o other_o king_n to_o keep_v the_o clergy_n in_o subjection_n and_o oft_o resist_v and_o blame_v tho._n becket_n to_o his_o face_n 1170._o bale_n ib._n cap._n 7._o 8_o sylvester_n gyrald_n archdeacon_n menevensis_n belove_v of_o hen._n 2_o and_o john_n king_n of_o england_n write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o monk_n cistertian_n naughtiness_n etc._n etc._n 1200._o ●eland_n catalogo_fw-la virorum_fw-la illustrium_fw-la bale_n cent_n 3_o cap._n 59_o 9_o alexander_n a_o divine_a of_o oxford_n send_v by_o king_n john_n to_o defend_v his_o authority_n against_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o do_v by_o reason_n and_o scripture_n and_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o temporal_a dominion_n he_o be_v banish_v by_o langton_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o die_v in_o exile_n he_o live_v anno_fw-la 1207._o when_o king_n john_n banish_v 64._o monk_n of_o canterbury_n for_o contumary_n break_v his_o commandment_n bale_n cent_n 3_o cap._n 57_o 10_o gualther_n max_n archdeacon_n of_o oxford_n a_o famous_a man_n have_v be_v at_o rome_n and_o see_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o set_v it_o out_o while_o he_o live_v with_o most_o vehement_a satirical_a crimination_n he_o write_v a_o book_n call_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o romish_a goliath_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o enormity_n of_o the_o clergy_n lamentation_n over_o bishop_n and_o against_o the_o pope_n the_o roman_a court_n the_o evil_n of_o monk_n etc._n etc._n he_o flourish_v anno_fw-la 1210._o silvester_n gyrald_n in_o spec_fw-la eccle_n lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o &_o 14_o bale_n cent_n 3_o cap._n 61._o 11_o robertus_fw-la capito_n robert_n grosthead_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o oxford_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n write_v against_o prelate_n idleness_n and_o thunder_v against_o the_o romish_a court_n he_o modest_o but_o yet_o public_o reprove_v the_o covetousness_n pride_n and_o manifold_a tyranny_n of_o pope_n innocent_a 4._o he_o be_v excommunicate_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n and_o cite_v to_o come_v to_o their_o bloody_a court_n but_o he_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n to_o the_o eternal_a tribunal_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o short_o after_o dye_v anno_fw-la 1253._o the_o priest_n that_o teach_v man_n commandment_n and_o not_o

believe_v by_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v 4._o save_v in_o ●ulla_fw-la juramenti_fw-la de_fw-la prosess_v fidei_fw-la these_o 12_o new_a article_n you_o may_v see_v also_o in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o b._n jewel_n work_n in_o every_o church_n in_o onuphrius_n add_v to_o platina_n in_o vita_fw-la pij_fw-la 4._o 7_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o true_a god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o according_a as_o himself_o have_v prescribe_v and_o you_o yield_v that_o therein_o we_o do_v well_o but_o you_o add_v that_o he_o may_v be_v analogical_o &_o relative_o worship_v by_o image_n and_o by_o other_o doctrine_n devise_v by_o man_n which_o be_v not_o command_v but_o sharp_o reprove_v by_o the_o scripture_n exod._n 20.4_o 5._o deut._n 4.15_o 16._o mat._n 15.9_o mar._n 7_o 3_o 4.7_o col._n 2.18_o 22_o 23._o god_n grant_v we_o may_v serve_v he_o as_o himself_o have_v prescribe_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v happy_a enough_o see_v d._n hall_n roma_fw-la irreconciliabilis_fw-la sect_n 21._o 8_o we_o believe_v we_o ought_v to_o pray_v with_o fervency_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o forsake_v all_o sin_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n true_o and_o with_o faith_n and_o hope_n to_o be_v hear_v you_o believe_v so_o also_o but_o you_o add_v we_o may_v pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n without_o understand_v sense_n or_o feel_v what_o we_o say_v with_o many_o repetition_n and_o by_o number_n upon_o bead_n without_o weight_n and_o that_o such_o prayer_n be_v satisfactory_a for_o sin_n and_o meritorious_a of_o grace_n you_o do_v not_o say_v i_o hope_v we_o ough_o to_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a but_o we_o may_v do_v it_o so_o you_o condemn_v not_o our_o custom_n lest_o you_o condemn_v saint_n paul_n also_o 1_o cor_n 14.15_o etc._n etc._n but_o only_o excuse_v your_o own_o 9_o we_o believe_v we_o ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o yield_v it_o to_o be_v good_a but_o you_o add_v not_o that_o we_o be_v command_v but_o that_o we_o may_v also_o pray_v unto_o angel_n and_o saint_n decease_v but_o sure_o the_o worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o angel_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicaea_n much_o more_o of_o saint_n for_o they_o that_o urge_v the_o worship_n of_o angel_n allege_a that_o for_o our_o better_a access_n unto_o god_n we_o we_o must_v use_v the_o intercession_n of_o angel_n as_o god_n courtier_n and_o attendant_n and_o this_o be_v your_o reason_n for_o your_o prayer_n unto_o saint_n the_o council_n therefore_o that_o forbid_v the_o one_o impli_v the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o other_o see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o bishop_n morton_n protestant_n appeal_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o section_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o &c_n &c_n and_o compendious_o s●ct_n 13._o 10_o we_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n ●esus_fw-la christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n both_o of_o redemption_n and_o intercession_n you_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v true_a but_o you_o add_v unto_o he_o angel_n and_o saint_n upon_o who_o intercession_n and_o merit_n you_o also_o in_o part_n rely_v see_v b._n morton_n ib._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o special_o sect_n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 15._o perk._n ●esor_fw-la cath._n point_v 15._o 11_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o glorify_a saint_n bear_v most_o love_a ●ffection_n to_o the_o saint_n live_v on_o earth_n and_o pray_v in_o general_a for_o the_o church_n militant_a you_o believe_v so_o to_o but_o you_o add_v that_o they_o hear_v man_n prayer_n make_v unto_o they_o pray_v for_o particular_a man_n and_o know_v their_o want_n which_o hear_v and_o knowledge_n we_o say_v be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o but_o your_o great_a clerk_n can_v determine_v how_o the_o saint_n know_v our_o heart_n and_o prayer_n whether_o by_o hear_v or_o see_v or_o presence_n every_o where_o or_o by_o god_n relate_v or_o reve●ling_v man_n prayer_n and_o need_n unto_o they_o all_o which_o way_n some_o of_o your_o doctor_n hold_v as_o probable_a or_o possible_a and_o other_o deny_v and_z and_o confute_v they_o as_o untrue_a of_o this_o see_v bishop_n morton_n appeal_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o sect_n 5._o and_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 2_o sect_n 2._o 14._o perkins_n reform_a catholic_a point_n 14._o 12_o we_o honour_v god_n saint_n decease_v as_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n and_o other_o holy_a s●ruants_n of_o god_n both_o by_o reverend_a memorial_n of_o they_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o for_o his_o benefit_n to_o the_o church_n by_o they_o and_o by_o imitation_n of_o their_o virtue_n their_o true_a relic_n virtue_n book_n good_a ●_z and_o example's_n we_o respect_v with_o reverence_n and_o their_o bodily_a relic_n we_o despise_v not_o but_o reverent_o keep_v they_o if_o we_o may_v without_o offence_n this_o you_o like_v well_o but_o whereas_o you_o further_a worship_n the_o saint_n the●r_a image_n or_o relic_n with_o kneel_v invocation_n dedication_n of_o church_n and_o festival_n day_n and_o pilgrimage_n to_o their_o shrine_n or_o relic_n you_o step_v too_o far_o into_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n see_v b._n mortons_n appeal_n lib._n 5_o cap._n 2._o sect_n 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o cap._n 3._o sect_n doctor_n hall_n roma_fw-la irreconciliabilis_fw-la section_n 20._o and_o 21._o 13_o we_o believe_v t●at_a man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 1562._o antic_a 11._o 1562._o you_o believe_v so_o too_o but_o you_o a●de_v that_o he_o must_v be_v further_o justify_v by_o his_o own_o merit_n or_o satisfaction_n of_o justification_n and_o of_o merit_n see_v a_o large_a discourse_n afterward_o 14_o we_o believe_v also_o that_o as_o christ_n most_o perfect_a righteousness_n be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o justification_n so_o our_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o god_n spirit_n for_o sanctification_n of_o life_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o good_a christian_n that_o show_v not_o his_o true_a conversion_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o good_a life_n you_o can_v mislike_v this_o and_o yet_o you_o charge_v we_o that_o we_o open_v a_o gate_n to_o all_o licentiousness_n of_o life_n because_o we_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o our_o own_o good_a work_n which_o be_v far_o short_a of_o perfection_n but_o by_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v unto_o we_o which_o alone_o be_v most_o perfect_a and_o able_a to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o his_o law_n we_o urge_v good_a work_n as_o much_o as_o you_o as_o absolute_a necessary_a effect_n of_o justify_v grace_n but_o not_o cause_n thereof_o say_v with_o s._n bernard_n they_o be_v via_fw-la regni_fw-la non_fw-la causa_fw-la regnandi_fw-la the_o way_n whereby_o we_o must_v walk_v to_o felicity_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o it_o but_o not_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o felicity_n 15_o yea_o we_o urge_v good_a work_n more_o than_o you_o do_v we_o teach_v that_o in_o true_a conversion_n a_o man_n must_v be_v wound_v in_o his_o conscience_n by_o the_o sense_n of_o h●s_a sin_n his_o contrition_n must_v be_v compungent_fw-la and_o u●hement_a bruise_v break_v rent_v the_o heart_n and_o feel_v the_o throw_n as_o a_o woman_n labour_v of_o child_n b●fore_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v bring_v forth_o or_o christ_n true_o form_v in_o he_o it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o bitterness_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o study_n care_n indignation_n r●u●nge_n two_o cor._n 7_o 11._o but_o as_o some_o infant_n be_v b●●ne_v with_o l●sse_a pain_n to_o the_o mother_n and_o some_o with_o more_o so_o may_v the_o new_a man_n be_v regenerate_v in_o some_o with_o more_o in_o some_o with_o less_o anxiety_n of_o travel_n but_o sure_o grace_n be_v not_o infuse_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o sinner_n except_o there_o be_v at_o least_o so_o great_a affliction_n of_o spirit_n for_o sin_n forego_v that_o he_o can_v but_o feel_v it_o otherwise_o he_o may_v make_v a_o confession_n without_o contrition_n thus_o we_o urge_v sinner_n to_o a_o true_a feel_n and_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o for_o scandalous_a fault_n we_o urge_v open_a sinner_n to_o open_a acknowledgement_n satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o ●ndure_v the_o censure_n thereof_o and_o all_o man_n to_o practice_v the_o action_n of_o holy_a devotion_n the_o better_a to_o humble_a and_o dispose_v themselves_o to_o be_v more_o capable_a of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o to_o promise_v and_o vow_v amendment_n of_o life_n and_o set_v down_o with_o themselves_o the_o best_a fit_v course_n for_o it_o 16._o see_v d._n francis_n white_a orthodox_n faith_n p._n 16._o we_o teach_v though_o they_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o christ_n merit_n only_o apply_v and_o make_v they_o by_o faith_n yet_o that_o

he_o may_v answerable_o maintain_v he_o uphold_v his_o authority_n and_o all_o his_o proceed_n with_o the_o disgrace_n and_o beat_v down_o of_o all_o his_o or_o their_o adversary_n 322._o §._o 2._o see_v hist_n council_n trent_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 167._o 169._o 170._o a_o 1546._o &_o lib._n 4._o pag._n 322._o this_o course_n be_v find_v to_o be_v very_o hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v complain_v of_o by_o many_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n and_o in_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n reformation_n thereof_o be_v very_o earnest_o call_v for_o by_o many_o bishop_n especial_o the_o spanish_a as_o a_o thing_n that_o utter_o abolish_v the_o apostle_n institution_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n practice_n &_o take_v away_o the_o bishop_n office_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o all_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o order_n and_o so_o have_v grow_v by_o degree_n from_o bad_a to_o worse_a for_o three_o hundred_o year_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o amend_v they_o wh_z le_z these_o ambulatory_a monk_n and_o friar_n do_v so_o swarm_v in_o the_o world_n with_o privilege_n to_o preach_v where_o and_o what_o they_o listen_v against_o the_o bishop_n will_n upon_o such_o great_a and_o frequent_a complaint_n in_o trent_n 170._o ibid._n pag._n 170._o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n take_v the_o matter_n into_o their_o consideration_n and_o they_o quick_o see_v that_o if_o these_o exemption_n and_o privilege_n of_o preach_v monk_n and_o friar_n be_v take_v away_o the_o pope_n authority_n will_v decay_v for_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o after_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n have_v be_v uphold_v by_o the_o benedictine_n monk_n exempt_v and_o after_o by_o the_o congregation_n of_o clunie_n and_o cistercium_n and_o other_o monastical_a assembly_n until_o the_o mendicant_a friar_n arise_v by_o who_o it_o have_v be_v maintain_v till_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o to_o take_v away_o those_o privilege_n be_v direct_o to_o oppugn_v the_o papacy_n with_o a_o manifest_a depression_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n these_o motion_n therefore_o be_v by_o all_o possible_a mean_n to_o be_v silence_v note_v by_o the_o way_n something_a of_o the_o monk_n here_o name_v and_o the_o age_n they_o live_v in_o 5._o §._o 3._o tritem_fw-la de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustr_n ord_n benediclini_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o &_o 5._o tritemius_fw-la write_v that_o of_o the_o benedictines_n there_o be_v before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 15000_o religious_a house_n and_o that_o out_o of_o this_o order_n there_o have_v be_v take_v of_o pope_n eighteen_o cardinal_n one_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o archbishop_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o sixty_o four_o bishop_n three_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o by_o which_o you_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o multitude_n power_n estimation_n and_o authority_n that_o this_o order_n have_v in_o the_o world_n 21._o azor._fw-la instit_fw-la moral_n lib._n 12._o c._n 21._o azorius_fw-la say_v when_o this_o order_n grow_v slack_a and_o swerve_v from_o their_o first_o rule_n the_o cluniacenses_fw-la arise_v out_o of_o they_o an_z 913._o and_o the_o c●sternienses_n anno_fw-la 1198._o and_o these_o be_v they_o that_o uphold_v the_o papacy_n so_o notable_o in_o those_o middle_a time_n of_o darkness_n when_o all_o learning_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a yea_o and_o almost_o all_o goodness_n be_v decay_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o ignorant_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o believe_v any_o thing_n and_o take_v it_o for_o currant_n and_o authentical_a which_o their_o seeming-ho_o churchman_n teach_v be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o examine_v the_o truth_n thereof_o dominici_n §._o 4._o legend_n aur._n jacobi_fw-la de_fw-la voragine_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la dominici_n c._n also_o in_o vita_fw-la dominici_n addita_fw-la lipomano_n de_fw-fr historia_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la these_o thing_n they_o say_v be_v make_v know_v to_o diverse_a devout_a monk_n by_o vision_n or_o revelation_n whereof_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la bishop_n of_o genua_n recite_v some_o in_o legenda_fw-la s._n dominici_n but_o in_o succeed_a time_n when_o the_o world_n eye_n be_v better_o open_v and_o the_o opposer_n of_o the_o papacy_n special_o the_o waldenses_n or_o albigenses_n grow_v to_o great_a number_n and_o strength_n innocent_n 3._o hit_n upon_o better_a mean_n against_o they_o by_o the_o two_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n new_o devise_v by_o s_n s._n dominick_n and_o francis_n there_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o profane_a story_n which_o i_o think_v the_o learned_a of_o this_o age_n have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o but_o that_o i_o find_v it_o new_o write_v again_o by_o costerus_n the_o jesuite_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o institution_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o a_o great_a chafe_n that_o the_o albigenses_n increase_v so_o fast_o and_o seem_v to_o overcome_v the_o world_n so_o that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v present_o destroy_v the_o world_n but_o the_o holy_a virgin_n his_o mother_n pray_v he_o to_o be_v patient_a a_o while_n that_o she_o may_v first_o send_v two_o man_n into_o the_o world_n s._n dominicke_n and_o s._n francis_n and_o if_o they_o can_v overcome_v they_o all_o shall_v be_v well_o if_o not_o then_o let_v he_o take_v his_o pleasure_n they_o write_v also_o that_o dominicus_n have_v devise_v a_o new_a order_n against_o heretic_n better_a than_o any_o former_a come_v to_o pope_n innocent_a 3._o to_o have_v it_o confirm_v the_o pope_n in_o some_o suspense_n whether_o to_o grant_v or_o deny_v it_o one_o night_n see_v in_o his_o dream_n the_o great_a church_n of_o lateran_n shrink_v in_o his_o joint_n and_o ready_a to_o finke_v to_o the_o earth_n whereat_o affright_v he_o think_v he_o see_v dominick_n present_o come_v and_o hold_v it_o up_o with_o his_o shoulder_n upon_o which_o vision_n he_o confirm_v his_o new_a order_n thus_o write_v vincentius_n in_o speculo_fw-la histor_n antoninus_n theodoricus_n bertrandus_fw-la lipomanum_fw-la bonav_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la francisci_fw-la cap._n 3._o in_o fine_a apud_fw-la lipomanum_fw-la baptista_n mantuanus_fw-la but_o bonaventure_n say_v it_o be_v saint_n francis_n that_o hold_v up_o the_o church_n see_v bishop_n usher_n de_fw-fr successu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap_n 9_o §_o 9_o 10._o howsoever_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o that_o write_v and_o they_o that_o believe_v these_o story_n have_v a_o strong_a conceit_n that_o these_o two_o order_n be_v magnae_fw-la spes_fw-la altera_fw-la romae_fw-la strong_a successive_a prop_n to_o uphold_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o so_o they_o be_v many_o way_n 1_o by_o their_o multitude_n for_o they_o quick_o spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n some_o say_v tale_n chawcer_n in_o the_o wife_n of_o bath_n tale_n as_o thick_a as_o the_o locust_n darken_n the_o air_n revel_v 9_o or_o as_o chawcer_n say_v as_o thick_a as_o mote_n in_o the_o sun_n beam_n 2_o by_o their_o credit_n and_o estimation_n among_o the_o people_n for_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o admire_v as_o most_o holy_a man_n vow_v poverty_n forswear_v riches_n land_n or_o other_o worldly_a good_n for_o christ_n sake_n content_v with_o their_o house_n garden_n and_o orchard_n live_v on_o alm_n beg_v or_o bring_v to_o they_o simple_o clothe_v with_o rope_n for_o their_o girdle_n and_o preach_v very_o diligent_o in_o all_o place_n special_o quaint_a tale_n and_o legend_n delight_v the_o people_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o credit_n make_v they_o untolerable_o audacious_a seq_fw-la see_v these_o thing_n at_o large_a in_o mat._n paris_n pag_n 404._o and_o 673._o and_o in_o b._n usher_n de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 9_o §._o 14._o &_o seq_fw-la in_o vilify_a all_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n creep_v into_o and_o usurp_a their_o office_n and_o magnify_v themselves_o as_o the_o only_a man_n of_o god_n privy_a council_n full_a of_o inspiration_n and_o revelation_n they_o only_o know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v lepram_fw-la à_fw-la lepra_fw-la one_o sin_n from_o another_o how_o to_o open_v hard_a and_o knotty_a question_n resolve_v all_o doubt_n give_v true_a penance_n and_o absolution_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o keep_v book_n of_o the_o name_n of_o all_o theit_n client_n that_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v their_o confessor_n and_o counselor_n and_o by_o such_o devise_n draw_v infinite_a store_n of_o people_n and_o much_o wealth_n after_o they_o whereby_o they_o build_v very_o stately_a house_n like_o king_n palace_n and_o profess_v poverty_n abound_v with_o all_o wealth_n and_o superfluity_n and_o so_o rob_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o their_o maintenance_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o such_o contempt_n and_o poverty_n that_o they_o make_v grievous_a complaint_n thereof_o to_o the_o emperor_n pope_n and_o cardinal_n in_o which_o complaint_n some_o bishop_n join_v with_o they_o yea_o the_o famous_a university_n of_o paris_n complain_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o their_o wrong_n also_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o

the_o pope_n favour_v the_o friar_n and_o curb_v the_o university_n privilege_n vsherabidem_fw-la §._o 5._o see_v vsherabidem_fw-la during_o this_o contention_n at_o paris_n the_o friar_n forge_v a_o new_a gospel_n fit_a it_o seem_v for_o their_o purpose_n then_o christ_n gospel_n and_o call_v it_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n evangelium_fw-la aeternum_fw-la labour_v to_o make_v man_n believe_v it_o be_v more_o perfect_a better_a and_o worthy_a than_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o move_v and_o the_o kernel_n of_o a_o nut_n better_o than_o the_o shell_n and_o that_o christ_n gospel_n shall_v then_o cease_v and_o this_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o and_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o gospel_n continue_v 55_o year_n without_o any_o open_a reprehension_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o at_o length_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v open_o read_v and_o expound_v in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1255._o but_o it_o be_v oppose_v by_o some_o parisian_a doctor_n gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la o_o do_v de_fw-fr duaco_n nicholaus_fw-la de_fw-fr barro_n and_o christianus_n belluacensis_n who_o write_v against_o it_o and_o show_v the_o monstrous_a impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o it_o after_o much_o contention_n final_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o pope_n anno_fw-la 1256._o who_o with_o advice_n of_o his_o cardinal_n take_v order_n that_o this_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o copy_n thereof_o shall_v be_v secret_o burn_v and_o not_o open_o reprehend_v for_o disgrace_v their_o order_n and_o also_o that_o the_o parisian_n book_n write_v against_o it_o shall_v be_v public_o burn_v the_o pope_n decree_n for_o this_o purpose_n be_v insert_v in_o bishop_n usher_v book_n de_fw-fr successione_n ecclesiarum_fw-la cap._n 9_o §_o 28._o where_o also_o the_o whole_a story_n be_v set_v down_o somewhat_o large_o collect_v out_o of_o many_o approve_a historian_n there_o cite_v ibid._n §_o 20._o &_o seq_fw-la by_o this_o story_n appear_v the_o little_a conscience_n these_o seem_a holy_a friar_n make_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o teach_n 6._o §._o 6._o or_o of_o corrupt_a god_n word_n or_o abrogate_a it_o or_o of_o teach_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v serve_v for_o their_o purpose_n and_o these_o be_v the_o worthy_a man_n who_o the_o jnnocent_a pope_n make_v choice_n of_o to_o uphold_v not_o christ_n church_n but_o the_o papacy_n authorise_v they_o to_o preach_v where_o and_o what_o they_o listen_v without_o control_n of_o any_o man_n for_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o 3_o and_o not_o only_o to_o preach_v but_o to_o exercise_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o a_o most_o cruel_a inquisition_n deminici_fw-la hos_fw-la prosternamus_fw-la deleamusque_fw-la say_v dominic●_n to_o francis_n in_o vita_fw-la deminici_fw-la yea_o make_v they_o the_o chief_a inquisitor_n to_o search_v out_o and_o deliver_v up_o to_o death_n all_o those_o that_o gainsaid_a and_o withstand_v without_o yield_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n and_o government_n of_o the_o pope_n although_o otherwise_o they_o live_v never_o so_o holy_o just_o and_o quiet_o which_o bloody_a office_n they_o execute_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o cruelty_n §._o 3._o 4_o about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o and_o out_o of_o their_o school_n arise_v another_o evil_a of_o unprofitable_a and_o idle_a sententiaries_n questionist_n summist_n quodlibetist_n and_o such_o like_a 6.4_o 1_o tim._n 6.4_o fit_a man_n to_o corrupt_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o fill_v man_n head_n with_o dark_a thorny_a and_o brawl_a dispute_n to_o languish_v about_o question_n 23._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 23._o and_o strife_n of_o word_n and_o by_o too_o much_o subtlety_n make_v plain_a thing_n obscure_a lose_v the_o pith_n marrow_n and_o kernel_n of_o true_a theology_n 6.20_o 1_o tim._n 6.20_o and_o bring_v true_a save_v knowledge_n of_o good_a life_n to_o profane_v and_o vain_a jangling_n and_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v for_o now_o be_v theology_n make_v conformable_a to_o their_o rule_n of_o philosophy_n and_o must_v have_v no_o other_o sense_n then_o their_o fore-conceived_a opinion_n allow_v it_o and_o all_o other_o sense_n must_v be_v shift_v of_o by_o subtle_a distinction_n dei_fw-la vives_z in_o his_o note_n upon_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la the_o schoolman_n say_v lodovicus_n vives_z through_o ignorance_n of_o tongue_n have_v not_o only_o mar_v and_o smother_v 31._o smother_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 31._o all_o other_o art_n but_o 12._o but_o lib_fw-la 3._o cap._n 13._o &_o lib._n 19_o c._n 12._o divinity_n too_o and_o and_o have_v print_n have_v lib._n 11._o c._n 11._o &_o 14._o lib._n 13._o cap._n 1._o lib._n 18._o cap._n 1._o lib._n 20._o cap._n 16._o &_o lib._n 21_o cap._n 7._o as_o d._n rainolds_n have_v collect_v they_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o conference_n with_o mr._n hart._n but_o these_o place_n be_v now_o purge_v out_o by_o index_n expurg_n in_o the_o late_a print_n profane_v it_o with_o their_o curiosity_n their_o vanity_n their_o folly_n their_o rashness_n in_o move_v and_o define_v question_n as_o aristotelian_o rather_o then_o christian_n and_o heathen_a philosopher_n than_o scholar_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n §._o 4._o when_o m._n luther_n have_v reprove_v the_o great_a abuse_n of_o pardon_n 9_o council_n try_v sess_v 21._o c._n 9_o anno_fw-la 1517._o and_o that_o so_o just_o that_o short_o after_o the_o father_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n utter_o abolish_v the_o pardoner_n as_o untollerable_o scandalous_a to_o christian_a people_n and_o thereby_o justify_v luther_n beginning_n and_o proceed_v ignatius_n loiola_n a_o spaniard_n late_o before_o a_o courtier_n and_o a_o soldier_n and_o now_o disable_v by_o a_o wound_n in_o one_o of_o his_o leg_n think_v upon_o a_o better_a remedy_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o pope_n sovereignty_n chron_n genebrard_n lib._n 4._o chron_n than_o have_v be_v devise_v before_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1521._o begin_v a_o new_a order_n of_o jesuite_n he_o observe_v as_o he_o travel_v in_o many_o country_n and_o university_n such_o rule_n and_o order_n as_o best_o fit_v his_o purpose_n 38._o possevin_n bibl._n select_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 38._o and_o have_v join_v ten_o other_o choice_a man_n to_o himself_o come_v to_o rome_n anno_fw-la 1540_o to_o get_v his_o order_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o cardinal_n contarenus_n loiola_n massaeus_n jesuita_fw-la lib_n 2._o c._n 1●_n ●_z vit_fw-mi ignatij_fw-la loiola_n offer_v the_o form_n of_o his_o new_a order_n to_o the_o pope_n wherein_o he_o have_v to_o the_o three_o vow_n of_o other_o order_n super_fw-la add_v a_o four_o vow_n that_o the_o jesuite_n shall_v willing_o and_o ready_o go_v into_o any_o country_n of_o christian_n or_o infidel_n whethersoever_o the_o pope_n will_v send_v they_o for_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n this_o the_o pope_n great_o like_v say_v it_o will_v prove_v a_o notable_a help_n to_o the_o afflict_a state_n of_o the_o church_n 18._o ribadeneira_n vit_fw-mi ig●at_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 18._o thus_o write_v m●ssaeus_n the_o jesuite_n and_o another_o jesuite_n ribadineira_n say_v god_n by_o singular_a providence_n send_v jgnatius_n to_o help_v his_o church_n now_o when_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v they_o say_v satan_n send_v luther_n and_o god_n send_v the_o jesuite_n to_o withstand_v he_o we_o say_v the_o contrary_n but_o let_v it_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o purport_n of_o their_o doctrine_n who_o come_v from_o god_n ●nd_v who_o from_o the_o enemy_n they_o that_o teach_v disloyalty_n and_o rebellion_n against_o king_n and_o lead_v their_o people_n into_o conspiracy_n and_o treason_n against_o state_n and_o kingdom_n to_o let_v all_o other_o point_n pass_v untouched_a for_o the_o present_a let_v they_o be_v brand_v for_o the_o emissary_n of_o satan_n this_o order_n than_o be_v first_o confirm_v by_o paul_n 7._o azor._fw-la institut_fw-la moral_a lib._n 13._o cap._n 7._o 3._o 1540_o and_o again_o 1543._o and_o by_o julius_n 3._o 1550._o also_o by_o pius_n 5._o 1565._o and_o 1571._o and_o last_o by_o gregory_n 13._o 1584._o as_o azorius_fw-la the_o jesuit_n write_v and_o set_v down_o the_o confirmation_n at_o large_a but_o this_o order_n of_o jesuite_n never_o come_v to_o the_o height_n till_o gregory_n 13_o his_o time_n when_o claudius_n de_fw-fr aqua_fw-la viva_fw-la be_v make_v their_o general_n 39_o possevin_n bibl._n select_a l._n 1._o c._n 39_o then_o be_v a_o project_n lay_v to_o build_v college_n and_o seminary_n to_o train_v up_o young_a man_n and_o make_v they_o fit_a instrument_n to_o maintain_v the_o papacy_n and_o romish_a church_n to_o that_o end_n sundry_a choice_n man_n be_v bring_v from_o diverse_a country_n joannes_n azorius_fw-la from_o spain_n jasper_n gonzales_n from_o portugal_n jacobus_n tyrius_n from_o france_n petrus_n buseus_fw-la from_o austria_n antonius_n

cap._n 21._o ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la nesciente_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la propter_fw-la malam_fw-la pollutamque_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la da●nati_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la ●am_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_n ●uoniam_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la christus_fw-la habere_fw-la membra_fw-la damnata_fw-la though_o the_o church_n know_v they_o not_o yet_o they_o that_o be_v condemn_v by_o christ_n for_o their_o evil_a and_o defile_a conscience_n be_v not_o now_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n because_o christ_n can_v have_v any_o damn_a member_n to_o which_o place_n and_o many_o other_o like_a cite_v out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n bellarmine_n octawm_fw-la bellarmine_n bellar._n ib._n §._o argum●ntum_fw-la octawm_fw-la answer_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a inward_a part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o outward_a only_a as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o not_o true_a member_n nor_o simple_o of_o the_o church_n but_o equivocal_o by_o all_o this_o i_o hope_v you_o see_v our_o doctrine_n and_o distinction_n agree_v with_o the_o truth_n teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o your_o best_a learned_a man_n to_o which_o even_o bellarmine_n himself_o after_o much_o dispute_v and_o shift_v be_v compel_v to_o yield_v and_o though_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o allow_v we_o the_o term_n of_o visible_a and_o invisible_a the_o one_o note_v the_o outward_a mix_a number_n of_o professor_n the_o other_o the_o pure_a part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n belong_v and_o who_o be_v only_o know_v of_o god_n yet_o you_o be_v compel_v to_o yield_v we_o the_o matter_n mean_v by_o they_o antiquus_fw-la if_o you_o mean_v no_o other_o thing_n by_o those_o term_n we_o yield_v you_o both_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o term_n but_o subsection_n 2._o §_o 1._o some_o promise_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o outward_a spread_n of_o the_o church_n some_o the_o inward_a grace_n §_o 2._o the_o outward_a spread_a and_o glorious_a visibility_n be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n alike_o §_o 3._o so_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n austen_n teach_v by_o compare_v the_o church_n to_o the_o moon_n §_o 4._o many_o father_n and_o romish_a doctor_n say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n the_o church_n will_v be_v obscure_a and_o hardly_o visible_a §_o 5._o which_o say_v valentinianus_n and_o many_o father_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o arrian_n time_n §_o 6._o the_o jesuit_n valentinianus_n grant_v as_o much_o invisibility_n of_o the_o church_n as_o protestant_n desire_n §_o 7._o observation_n out_o of_o his_o grant_n if_o you_o mean_v that_o the_o whole_a true_a church_n may_v be_v latent_fw-la and_o invisible_a many_o year_n 1_o §._o 1_o without_o be_v see_v of_o the_o world_n by_o her_o government_n doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n we_o deny_v all_o possibility_n of_o such_o invisibility_n antiquissimus_fw-la we_o never_o hold_v or_o teach_v any_o such_o thing_n 62._o see_v b._n wh●●e_v against_o fishe●_n pag._n 62._o now_o then_o since_o you_o yield_v we_o those_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o grant_v that_o the_o most_o or_o best_a of_o the_o promise_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o better_a part_n thereof_o which_o be_v only_o know_v unto_o god_n and_o not_o to_o all_o the_o professor_n that_o be_v visible_a to_o man_n i_o go_v forward_o to_o distinguish_v of_o the_o promise_n whereof_o some_o be_v of_o the_o outward_a amplitude_n largeness_n &_o spread_v of_o the_o church_n to_o all_o nation_n whereas_o former_o it_o have_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n only_a and_o of_o outward_a subjection_n of_o king_n and_o people_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n some_o be_v of_o the_o inward_a purity_n grace_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n peculiar_a love_n unto_o it_o unite_n it_o as_o his_o immaculate_a spouse_n unto_o himself_o and_o make_v it_o partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o former_a be_v pliable_a to_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o generality_n thereof_o but_o it_o you_o apply_v the_o latter_a also_o to_o that_o whole_a visible_a company_n you_o run_v into_o inextricable_a error_n for_o they_o be_v appliable_a only_o to_o the_o better_a and_o sound_a part_n thereof_o which_o be_v only_o discern_v and_o know_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n invisible_a to_o man_n this_o distinction_n you_o grant_v also_o in_o grant_v the_o former_a i_o come_v therefore_o three_o to_o the_o distinction_n of_o time_n for_o the_o outward_a promise_n be_v not_o all_o at_o all_o time_n appliable_a to_o the_o outward_a visible_a church_n 2._o §._o 2._o or_o not_o at_o all_o time_n alike_o for_o in_o some_o age_n the_o church_n be_v more_o conspicuous_a then_o in_o other_o yea_o the_o false_a church_n more_o conspicuous_a than_o the_o true_a if_o you_o think_v the_o church_n must_v be_v always_o glorious_o visible_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n without_o interruption_n you_o be_v deceive_v consider_v one_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o another_o 7.14_o esay_n 2.2_o mat._n 7.14_o you_o look_v upon_o esayes_n mountain_n to_o which_o all_o must_v flow_v but_o you_o see_v not_o christ_n strait_a gate_n and_o narrow_a way_n which_o few_o do_v find_v 49.23_o esay_n 49.23_o you_o note_v how_o at_o sometime_o king_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v nurse_v father_n to_o the_o church_n but_o you_o note_v not_o that_o at_o another_o time_n 17.2_o revel_v 17.2_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n 45.9_o psal_n 45.9_o you_o think_v of_o a_o queen_n all_o glorious_a in_o a_o vesture_n of_o gold_n wrought_v about_o with_o diverse_a colour_n to_o who_o all_o nation_n bring_v gift_n the_o church_n spread_v her_o glory_n to_o the_o gentile_n 6._o revel_v 12.1_o 6._o but_o you_o forget_v the_o woman_n fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o hide_v herself_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o dragon_n which_o woman_n signify_v the_o persecute_a church_n by_o your_o rhemish_n confession_n 16.15_o mark_v 16.15_o you_o remember_v well_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o you_o forget_v that_o towards_o christ_n come_n there_o shall_v scarce_o be_v find_v any_o faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n 18.8_o luke_n 18.8_o you_o remember_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v extend_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n to_o the_o world_n end_n 72.8_o psal_n 72.8_o and_o the_o king_n of_o tharsis_n arabia_n and_o saba_n shall_v bring_v gift_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v the_o messiah_n 7._o 2_o thess_n 2.3_o 4_o 7._o but_o you_o forget_v there_o must_v be_v a_o apostasy_n a_o revolt_n a_o fall_v away_o which_o your_o rhemist_n say_v shall_v be_v from_o many_o point_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n carry_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n not_o in_o plain_a term_n but_o in_o a_o mystery_n saint_n 31._o saint_n ambr._n epist_n lib._n 5._o ep_n 31._o ambrose_n and_o s._n ●●_o s._n aug._n in_o psal_n 101._o &_o de_fw-fr temp._n ser_n 134._o epist_n 48._o &_o ●●_o augustine_n compare_v the_o church_n to_o the_o moon_n 3._o §._o 3._o which_o receive_v her_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n and_o sometime_o shine_v in_o her_o full_a light_n some_o time_n with_o half_a light_n sometime_o obscure_o and_o sometime_o be_v eclipse_v you_o will_v have_v this_o moon_n always_o in_o the_o full_a and_o if_o she_o show_v but_o little_a light_n to_o we_o or_o be_v eclipse_v you_o will_v not_o yield_v she_o be_v the_o moon_n and_o yet_o except_o in_o the_o eclipse_n astronomer_n demonstrate_v that_o the_o moon_n have_v at_o all_o time_n as_o much_o light_n as_o in_o the_o full_a but_o oftentimes_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bright_a side_n be_v turn_v to_o heaven_n and_o a_o lesser_a part_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o conspicuous_a to_o god_n eye_n though_o it_o appear_v not_o always_o so_o to_o us._n as_o when_o elias_n think_v there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n but_o himself_o yet_o god_n know_v of_o 7000_o more_o though_o their_o name_n be_v not_o record_v i_o pray_v you_o consider_v well_o these_o and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o describe_v the_o church_n persecute_v scatter_a and_o obscure_v as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o describe_v the_o largeness_n conspicuousnesse_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o and_o remember_v the_o one_o must_v be_v true_a as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o each_o must_v have_v their_o time_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o so_o shall_v you_o run_v straight_o forward_o and_o not_o on_o a_o bias_n as_o you_o have_v do_v

consider_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n 5._o §._o 4._o b._n usher_v grau_v quaest_a cap._n 6._o §._o 5._o and_o of_o your_o own_o learnede_a man_n speak_v especial_o of_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n let_v loose_a hesychium_n loose_a aug._n epist_n 80._o a●_n hesychium_n saint_n augustine_n say_v ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la app●rituram_fw-la impijs_fw-la tunc_fw-la persecutoribus_fw-la ultra_fw-la modum_fw-la saevientibus_fw-la the_o church_n shall_v not_o appear_v the_o impious_a persecutor_n then_o beyond_o measure_n rage_v 29._o rage_v greg._n in_o job_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 29._o gregory_n the_o church_n as_o one_o weaken_v with_o old_a age_n will_v scarce_o bring_v forth_o child_n by_o preach_v 219_o preach_v sermon_n d●_n consummatione_fw-la mundi_fw-la &_o antichristo_fw-la edit_fw-la colo●_n 1603._o pag._n 219_o ephraim_n syrus_n man_n will_v earnest_o inquire_v whether_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v any_o where_o upon_o earth_n and_o it_o will_v be_v answer_v no_o where_n 1._o where_n soto_n in_o 4._o s●nt_fw-la do_v 40._o q._n 1_o ●rt_n 1._o dominicus_n à_fw-fr soto_n your_o great_a schoolman_n say_v that_o faith_n will_v be_v extinguish_v in_o the_o world_n and_o under_o the_o lead_n of_o antichrist_n the_o city_n of_o god_n will_v be_v overthrow_v and_o of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n your_o apocal._n your_o aquin._n comment_fw-fr in_o cap._n 9_o apocal._n aquinas_n say_v at_o first_o when_o antichrist_n be_v bear_v before_o he_o have_v enlarge_v his_o power_n there_o will_v be_v preach_v but_o after_o he_o be_v in_o his_o great_a domination_n then_o preach_v he_o mean_v preach_v of_o the_o truth_n will_v be_v particular_a and_o not_o as_o now_o general_a nor_o so_o solemn_a as_o now_o and_o before_o aquinas_n this_o write_v 7._o write_v apud_fw-la usher_n ibid._n valent._n post_n lit_fw-fr t._n usher_n ib._n §._o 7._o joachimus_n abbas_n florensis_fw-la the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o saint_n will_v be_v hide_v for_o so_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n will_v be_v wise_a for_o themselves_o that_o they_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o preach_v public_o the_o darkness_n prevail_a not_o that_o they_o will_v cease_v to_o encourage_v and_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a more_o secret_o but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o preach_v open_o 5._o §._o 5._o haply_o you_o will_v appropriate_v this_o to_o be_v the_o last_o time_n of_o antichrist_n which_o your_o doctor_n hold_v to_o be_v very_o short_a but_o your_o valentinianus_n extend_v it_o to_o other_o former_a time_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n of_o which_o arianos_fw-la which_o nazian_n initio_fw-la orat._n 25._o ad_fw-la arianos_fw-la nazianzen_n write_v thus_o where_o be_v they_o now_o that_o object_n poverty_n unto_o we_o and_o insolent_o brag_v of_o their_o riches_n which_o define_v the_o church_n by_o multitude_n and_o scorn_v the_o little_a flock_n whereof_o at●an●●ij_fw-la whereof_o see_v hilar._n contra_fw-la aurent_fw-la b●sil_n ●pist_v 70_o 71._o &_o vitam_fw-la a●tonij_n inter_fw-la o●●ra_fw-la at●an●●ij_fw-la other_o father_n say_v commonitory_a say_v v●ncen●_n 〈◊〉_d commonitory_a that_o almost_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v shooken_v with_o the_o cruel_a tempest_n of_o that_o sudden_a heresy_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d b●c●●ri_n 〈…〉_o so_o that_o it_o defile_v not_o only_o the_o part_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n but_o entangle_v also_o the_o south_n and_o north_n and_o the_o land_n with_o the_o perfidiousness_n thereof_o luciferianos_fw-la thereof_o hieronymus_n contra_fw-la luciferianos_fw-la so_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n groan_v and_o wonder_v that_o it_o be_v become_v arrian_n but_o the_o agentes_fw-la the_o athanasius_n epist_n ad_fw-la solitariam_fw-la vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la godly_a true_a follower_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o great_a prophet_n elias_n be_v hide_v and_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o hole_n and_o den_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o continue_v wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o 69._o for_o basil_n epist_n 69._o avoid_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v then_o become_v school_n of_o impiety_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o desert_n and_o commonitorio_n and_o vincent_n lirin_fw-mi in_o commonitorio_n the_o great_a part_n be_v thrust_v out_o and_o banish_v from_o the_o city_n be_v among_o the_o desert_n hole_n savage_a beast_n and_o rock_n with_o hunger_n thirst_n nakedness_n afflict_a wear_v and_o waste_v and_o 17._o and_o basil_n epist_n 17._o when_o they_o suffer_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o their_o father_n suffer_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o think_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n because_o their_o persecutor_n also_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o the_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o arian_n time_n thus_o with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o middletimes_o after_o satan_n lose_n thus_o with_o the_o protestant_n in_o those_o late_a time_n all_o persecute_v by_o they_o that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n and_o catholic_n and_o hold_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o such_o be_v the_o paucity_n and_o obscurity_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o arian_n time_n that_o s._n ib._n s._n basil_n ib._n basil_n cry_v out_o a_o ecclesias_fw-la svas_fw-la prorsus_fw-la reliquit_fw-la dominus_fw-la have_v god_n very_o forsake_v his_o church_n be_v it_o now_o the_o last_o hour_n and_o do_v the_o defection_n or_o departure_n thus_o take_v beginning_n that_o now_o henceforth_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o son_n of_o perdition_n may_v be_v reveal_v etc._n etc._n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o very_a word_n of_o your_o own_o learned_a jesuite_n 6._o jesuite_n greg._n de_fw-fr val._n analysis_n fidei_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 4._o probatione_fw-la 4._o §._o jam_fw-la vero_fw-la §._o 6._o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_fw-la who_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v now_o to_o refute_v the_o cavil_n of_o sectary_n say_v he_o note_n we_o do_v not_o say_v the_o church_n be_v always_o alike_o conspicuous_a or_o always_o alike_o easy_a to_o be_v discern_v for_o we_o know_v it_o be_v sometime_o toss_v with_o the_o wave_n of_o error_n schism_n persecution_n so_o that_o to_o the_o unskilful_a not_o wise_o esteem_v the_o reason_n of_o time_n and_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v know_v which_o then_o special_o happen_v when_o the_o perfidiousness_n of_o the_o arian_n domineer_v well_o near_o in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o at_o that_o time_n write_v saint_n jerom_n that_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o church_n be_v almost_o overwhelm_v and_o hilary_n admonish_v in_o many_o word_n that_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o tectis_fw-la &_o exteriori_fw-la pompa_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la in_o carceribus_fw-la &_o speluncis_fw-la not_o in_o house_n or_o temple_n and_o outward_a pomp_n but_o rather_o in_o prison_n and_o cave_n therefore_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o discern_v the_o church_n one_o time_n then_o another_o but_o this_o we_o affirm_v that_o it_o may_v always_o be_v know_v of_o they_o that_o weigh_v thing_n wise_o for_o in_o that_o very_a time_n when_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v hide_v compare_v with_o the_o time_n forego_v it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o with_o the_o multitude_n of_o innovator_n but_o rather_o with_o those_o few_o who_o follow_v that_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a hold_v with_o great_a consent_n and_o long_a continuance_n thus_o write_v gregory_n of_o valence_n 7._o §._o 7._o out_o of_o which_o testimony_n i_o observe_v 1_o that_o he_o exclude_v the_o perpetual_a and_o uninterrupted_n glory_n of_o the_o church_n as_o not_o necessary_a nor_o any_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o and_o many_o of_o your_o side_n make_v it_o 2_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v in_o a_o few_o and_o not_o always_o in_o the_o great_a multitude_n 3_o it_o may_v be_v only_o in_o secret_a place_n prison_n den_n and_o cave_n and_o not_o be_v find_v in_o temple_n and_o house_n 4_o it_o may_v be_v hard_a to_o be_v discern_v and_o know_v 5_o it_o be_v discern_v and_o know_v not_o to_o every_o one_o but_o to_o they_o that_o weigh_v thing_n wise_o 6_o it_o be_v not_o with_o innovator_n such_o as_o bring_v in_o novelty_n or_o new_a doctrine_n but_o with_o they_o that_o hold_v what_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o father_n hold_v with_o great_a consent_n and_o long_a continuance_n this_o note_n make_v whole_o for_o the_o protestant_n who_o reform_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o first_o and_o best_a time_n and_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n half_a communion_n private_a mass_n sale_n of_o pardon_n and_o other_o thing_n unknown_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n antiquus_fw-la of_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v consider_v hereafter_o §._o 2._o the_o

time_n these_o church_n therefore_o in_o the_o east_n south_n and_o north_n especial_o the_o greek_a church_n so_o famous_a for_o many_o age_n before_o our_o western_a reformation_n as_o for_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o also_o for_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o enormity_n thereof_o we_o may_v right_o call_v our_o predecessor_n which_o maintain_v our_o doctrine_n long_o before_o luther_n time_n again_o in_o the_o west_n we_o propose_v unto_o you_o the_o waldenses_n separate_v from_o the_o community_n of_o the_o romish_a hierarchy_n and_o their_o follower_n continue_v unto_o luther_n time_n and_o great_a number_n of_o other_o also_o that_o hold_v community_n with_o the_o romish_a hierarchy_n but_o mislike_v their_o tyranny_n and_o corruption_n groan_v under_o they_o long_v for_o reformation_n and_o glad_o embrace_v it_o when_o they_o find_v it_o what_o say_v you_o to_o these_o antiquus_fw-la i_o except_v against_o they_o all_o first_o ●_o §._o ●_o against_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o yet_o be_v far_o better_a than_o the_o armenian_a aethiopian_a or_o russian_a i_o say_v it_o be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o both_o because_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o schism_n from_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n and_o because_o it_o be_v heretical_a in_o a_o fundamental_a point_n deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n antiquissimus_fw-la 3._o see_v the_o answer_n to_o mr._n fisher_n relation_n to_o his_o three_o conference_n by_o r._n b._n pag._n 5_o 8._o §._o 3._o you_o offend_v much_o against_o charity_n in_o condemn_v such_o famous_a church_n for_o separate_v from_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n by_o schism_n and_o against_o verity_n by_o charge_v it_o with_o fundamental_a heresy_n of_o schism_n afterward_o now_o for_o the_o heresy_n it_o seem_v by_o scotus_n 1._o scotus_n scotus_n in_o 1._o send_v do_v 11._o quaest_n 1._o that_o the_o greek_n hold_v no_o other_o heresy_n than_o saint_n basil_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n hold_v 370_o after_o christ_n who_o yet_o no_o man_n dare_v ever_o call_v heretic_n sure_o out_o of_o their_o word_n as_o they_o express_v themselves_o saying_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n precede_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n you_o can_v gather_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n or_o that_o they_o make_v the_o son_n unequal_a to_o the_o father_n or_o make_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o person_n if_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o speech_n by_o some_o great_a judgement_n be_v condemn_v as_o incommodious_a and_o contain_v a_o error_n yet_o happy_o not_o a_o error_n simple_o fundamental_a sufficient_a to_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o be_v a_o true_a church_n magister_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la say_v d._n say_v magister_fw-la 1._o sent._n do_v 11._o d._n the_o greek_n from_o the_o latin_n in_o this_o point_n verbo_fw-la discordant_a sensu_fw-la non_fw-la differunt_fw-la and_o scotus_n say_v the_o difference_n be_v in_o voce_fw-mi &_o in_fw-la modo_fw-la explicandi_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o re_fw-la and_o aquinas_n say_v cor●ore_fw-la say_v aquin._n 1._o part_n q._n 36._o art_n 2._o in_o cor●ore_fw-la that_o quidam_fw-la graecorum_n dicuntur_fw-la concedere_fw-la quod_fw-la fit_a à_fw-la filio_fw-la vel_fw-la profluat_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la quod_fw-la procedat_fw-la and_o whereas_o damascene_fw-la say_v spiritum_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la esse_fw-la dicimus_fw-la ex_fw-la filio_fw-la non_fw-la dicimus_fw-la digitur_fw-la dicimus_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr christo_n lib._n 2._o cap_n 27._o §._o respond_v digitur_fw-la bellarmine_n answer_v with_o bessarion_n and_o genuadius_n that_o damascen_n deny_v not_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la procedere_fw-la ex_fw-la silio_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la remattinet_fw-la but_o think_v it_o may_v be_v more_o safe_o say_v per_fw-la filium_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la filio_fw-la for_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n to_o avoid_v the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n and_o eunomius_n who_o say_v the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n as_o from_o the_o primary_n cause_n yea_o indeed_o the_o only_a cause_n but_o say_v bellarmine_n as_o to_o avoid_v the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n it_o be_v right_o say_v spiritum_fw-la esse_fw-la à_fw-la patre_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la so_o for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o grecian_n it_o be_v now_o more_o right_o say_v à_fw-la patre_fw-la et_fw-la filio_fw-la last_o thomas_n aquinas_n 1._o aquinas_n aquin_n ib._n part_n 1._o q._n 36._o art_n 3._o ad_fw-la 1._o say_v spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la immediatè_fw-la à_fw-la patre_fw-la procedit_fw-la in_fw-la quantum_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la &_o mediate_v in_o quantum_fw-la est_fw-la a_o filio_fw-la et_fw-la sic_fw-la dicitur_fw-la procedere_fw-la à_fw-la patre_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la yet_o i_o hope_v you_o account_v not_o saint_n thomas_n a_o heretic_n to_o shut_v up_o all_o without_o exception_n azorius_fw-la a_o learned_a jesuite_n a_o choice_a man_n to_o deliver_v the_o roman_a doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v at_o this_o day_n in_o his_o book_n dedicate_v to_o pope_n clement_n 8._o and_o print_v by_o the_o approbation_n of_o claudius_n aqua_fw-la viva_fw-la general_n of_o the_o jesuite_n and_o of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n etc._n etc._n he_o reckon_v the_o grecian_n armenian_n and_o other_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n for_o schismatickes_n only_o because_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n government_n but_o he_o excuse_v they_o of_o heresy_n impute_v unto_o they_o azorius_fw-la institut_fw-la moral_a part_n 1._o lib._n 8._o cap._n 20._o §_o decimo_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la §._o 3._o a_o sufficient_a historical_a discourse_n of_o the_o waldenses_n in_o 4_o subsection_n the_o first_o of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o second_o of_o their_o great_a number_n and_o visibility_n the_o three_o of_o their_o large_a spread_n into_o all_o country_n the_o four_o of_o their_o continuance_n above_o 400_o year_n until_o luther_n time_n and_o after_o sectionis_fw-la 3._o subsection_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n §_o 1._o of_o the_o waldenses_n §_o 2._o their_o diverse_a name_n but_o all_o one_o and_o §_o 3._o all_o of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n as_o say_v aeneas_n silvius_n du_n bravius_n poplinerius_fw-la cocleus_n eckius_fw-la gretserus_n etc._n etc._n §_o 4._o many_o bad_a opinion_n bad_o &_o false_o impute_v to_o they_o §_o 5._o nine_o article_n different_a from_o the_o protestant_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o by_o parson_n the_o jesuite_n but_o clear_v by_o authentic_a author_n antiquissimus_fw-la what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o they_o that_o refuse_v the_o new_a doctrine_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o these_o western_a part_n the_o waldenses_n albigenses_n bohemian_o antiquus_fw-la you_o know_v our_o man_n count_v they_o all_o heretic_n antiquissimus_fw-la so_o they_o account_v we_o and_o all_o that_o speak_v against_o their_o abuse_n but_o unjust_o so_o be_v saint_n paul_n account_v by_o some_o but_o he_o answer_v as_o they_o and_o we_o may_v act_v 24_o 14._o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v we_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 15_o and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o also_o allow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a 16_o and_o herein_o we_o exercise_v ourselves_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n but_o now_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o they_o and_o we_o be_v heretic_n or_o no_o but_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o in_o number_n sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o visible_a church_n antiquus_fw-la i_o deny_v both_o for_o neither_o be_v they_o of_o your_o faith_n or_o religion_n but_o differ_v much_o from_o you_o neither_o be_v they_o so_o great_a and_o visible_a a_o company_n as_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v §_o 2_o antiquissimus_fw-la that_o they_o be_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o our_o predecessor_n i_o prove_v first_o by_o your_o own_o writer_n confession_n who_o first_o do_v yield_v we_o that_o these_o name_n waldenses_n albigenses_n leonist_n or_o pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n picard_n bohemian_o thaborist_n and_o such_o like_a be_v all_o one_o kind_n of_o people_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o name_n be_v give_v they_o by_o their_o enemy_n partly_o of_o the_o place_n of_o their_o inhabit_v as_o leonist_n and_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n a_o city_n in_o france_n picard_n of_o the_o country_n picardy_n albigenses_n of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n of_o albi_fw-la bohemian_o of_o bohemia_n thaborist_n of_o the_o city_n of_o thabor_n etc._n etc._n and_o partly_o of_o their_o principal_a teacher_n as_o of_o peter_n waldus_n waldenses_n of_o peter_n bruis_n petrebrusians_n of_o henry_n joseph_n espernon_n arnold_n wiclife_o hus_n henricians_n

josephist_n esperonist_n arnoldist_n wiclifist_n hussit_n etc._n etc._n to_o omit_v other_o nickname_n give_v they_o upon_o other_o cause_n §_o 3_o and_o now_o second_o that_o they_o be_v our_o forerunner_n in_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o you_o your_o writer_n show_v plentiful_o 8._o plentiful_o hist_o walden_v book_n 1._o cap._n 8._o aeneas_n silvius_n and_o john_n du_fw-fr bravius_n in_o their_o history_n of_o bohemia_n make_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o calvin_n all_o one_o with_o that_o of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o the_o same_o silvius_n say_v 35._o say_v aeneas_n sylu._n hist_o bohem._n cap._n 35._o the_o hussites_n do_v embrace_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o hosius_n heres_fw-la lib._n 1._o say_v the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o waldenses_n infect_v all_o bohemia_n lindanus_n in_o his_o analytic_a table_n make_v caluin_n inheritor_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o waldenses_n thomas_n walden_n 10._o walden_n walden_n lib._n 6._o the_o reb_n sacram._n tit_n 12._o cap._n 10._o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o waldenses_n creep_v out_o of_o the_o quarter_n of_o france_n into_o england_n mean_v by_o wiclife_n against_o who_o he_o write_v 1._o write_v d._n usher_n gravis_fw-la quaest_a cap._n 8._o §._o 1._o poplinerius_fw-la say_v the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n about_o the_o year_n 1100_o and_o the_o succeed_a time_n spread_v their_o doctrine_n parum_fw-la differentem_fw-la little_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o the_o protestant_n now_o embrace_v lancelotus_n du_fw-fr voisin_n poplinerius_fw-la histor_n franc._n lib._n 1._o fol._n 7._o b._n edit_n anno_o 1581._o 22._o 1581._o ib._n cap._n 9_o §._o 22._o gretserus_n the_o jesuite_n call_v the_o albigenses_n waldenses_n and_o berengarian_o caluinianorum_n atavos_fw-la the_o caluinists_n great_a grandfather_n gretser_n proleg●m_fw-la in_o scripta_fw-la edita_fw-la contra_fw-la wald._n cap._n 5._o 18._o 5._o d._n abbot_n against_o hill_n reason_n 1_o §._o 18._o francis_n guicciardin_n a_o italian_a and_o florentine_a historian_n write_v of_o the_o year_n 1520._o lib._n 13._o say_v that_o luther_n set_v abroad_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bohemian_o name_n hus_n and_o hierom._n and_o petrus_n messiah_n a_o spaniard_n in_o the_o life_n of_o wenceslaus_n mention_v the_o opinion_n of_o hus_n and_o the_o bohemian_o say_v they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o those_o error_n as_o he_o call_v they_o which_o be_v afterward_o in_o germany_n to_o wit_n teach_v by_o luther_n 29._o luther_n ib._n §._o 29._o and_o johannes_n cocleus_n a_o man_n that_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o hussites_n and_o set_v out_o book_n thereof_o and_o also_o write_v sharp_o against_o luther_n say_v that_o hus_n do_v commit_v spiritual_a fornication_n with_o many_o alien_n with_o the_o wiclivist_n the_o dulcinist_n the_o leonist_n the_o waldenses_n the_o albigenses_n and_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o say_v that_o luther_n follow_v hus_n his_o doctrine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la act_v &_o scriptis_fw-la lutheri_fw-la and_o call_v the_o lutheran_n new_a hussites_n and_o again_o lib._n 3._o and_o lib._n 8._o he_o say_v that_o unto_o his_o time_n till_o luther_n time_n and_o after_o there_o remain_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o thaborite_n in_o many_o place_n of_o bohemia_n and_o moravia_n under_o the_o name_n of_o picard_n and_o waldenses_n 8._o waldenses_n histor_n albigens_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o eckius_fw-la in_o his_o common_a place_n cap._n 28._o say_v luther_n have_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o renew_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o waldenses_n albigenses_n wiclife_o and_o john_n hus._n §_o 4_o antiquus_fw-la sir_n our_o man_n deny_v not_o but_o these_o waldenses_n and_o other_o be_v luther_n forerunner_n in_o many_o thing_n but_o they_o hold_v some_o thing_n which_o you_o be_v ashamed_a to_o hold_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o of_o your_o church_n or_o religion_n antiquissimus_fw-la i_o know_v well_o that_o many_o error_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o which_o they_o never_o hold_v as_o 15._o as_o b._n usher_n graviss_n quaest_n cap._n 10._o §._o 15._o bernardus_n girardus_n the_o french_a historian_n lib._n 10._o say_v although_o they_o have_v some_o ill_a opinion_n yet_o these_o do_v not_o so_o much_o stir_v up_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o great_a prince_n against_o they_o as_o their_o freedom_n in_o speech_n which_o they_o use_v in_o blame_v and_o reprove_v the_o vice_n dissolute_a manner_n life_n and_o action_n of_o prince_n ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n which_o draw_v the_o hatred_n of_o all_o upon_o they_o &_o effecit_fw-la ut_fw-la plures_fw-la nefarie_a affingerentur_fw-la eye_v opiniones_fw-la à_fw-la quibus_fw-la omnino_fw-la fuerant_fw-la alieni_fw-la this_o cause_v many_o wicked_a opinion_n to_o be_v devise_v and_o father_v of_o they_o from_o which_o they_o be_v very_o free_a and_o guiltless_a 28._o guiltless_a ib._n cap._n 8._o §._o 28._o thuanus_n histor_n lib._n 5._o anno_fw-la 1550._o reckon_v up_o their_o opinion_n thus_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o have_v forsake_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o barren_a tree_n which_o christ_n curse_v and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n which_o foster_v his_o error_n that_o the_o monastical_a life_n be_v the_o sink_n and_o kennel_n of_o the_o church_n the_o vow_n thereof_o vain_a and_o serve_v only_o for_o unclean_a lust_n that_o the_o priest_n order_n be_v note_n of_o that_o beast_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n that_o purgatory_n fire_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n sanctuary_n or_o hallow_a place_n about_o church_n worship_v of_o saint_n offering_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o invention_n of_o satan_n then_o he_o add_v to_o these_o certain_a and_o chief_a head_n of_o their_o doctrine_n alia_fw-la afficta_fw-la other_o be_v feign_a and_o devise_v concern_v marriage_n resurrection_n the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n and_o of_o meat_n 1._o meat_n b._n jewel_n apol._n cap._n 1._o divis_fw-la 1._o bishop_n jewel_n say_v our_o ancient_a christian_n be_v slander_v that_o they_o make_v privy_a meeting_n in_o the_o dark_a kill_v young_a babe_n feed_v themselves_o with_o man_n flesh_n and_o like_o savage_a and_o brute_n beast_n do_v drink_v their_o blood_n in_o conclusion_n how_o that_o after_o they_o have_v put_v out_o the_o candle_n they_o commit_v adultery_n or_o incest_n one_o with_o another_o brethren_n with_o sister_n son_n with_o thei●_n mother_n without_o shame_n or_o difference_n man_n without_o all_o religion_n enemy_n of_o mankind_n unworthy_a to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o world_n thus_o they_o say_v of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n and_o thus_o they_o say_v of_o the_o waldenses_n most_o unjust_o and_o untrue_o of_o both_o you_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o former_a let_v many_o of_o your_o own_o writer_n satisfy_v you_o of_o the_o late_a 11._o late_a usher_n grav_fw-mi qu._n cap._n 6._o §._o 11._o rainerius_n who_o book_n gretserus_n the_o jesuite_n late_o set_v out_o among_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o waldenses_n say_v the_o waldenses_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a sect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o all_o other_o for_o three_o cause_n the_o three_o whereof_o be_v that_o whereas_o other_o sect_n through_o the_o outrageousness_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n work_v a_o horror_n in_o man_n this_o sect_n of_o the_o leonist_n have_v a_o great_a show_n of_o piety_n because_o before_o man_n they_o live_v just_o and_o of_o god_n they_o believe_v all_o thing_n pious_o and_o hold_v all_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n only_o they_o blaspheme_v and_o hate_v the_o roman_a curch_n for_o which_o the_o multitude_n be_v easy_a to_o believe_v 5._o believe_v hist_o ●ald_v book_n 1._o cap._n 5._o jacobus_n de_fw-fr riberia_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o the_o city_n of_o tholous_a say_v the_o waldenses_n win_v all_o credit_n from_o the_o priest_n and_o make_v they_o little_o esteem_v by_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o excellency_n of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o like_a say_v rainerius_n cite_v ib._n de_fw-fr forma_fw-la haeret_fw-la fol._n 98._o and_o clau●ius_n the_o scissel_n archbishop_n of_o turin_n say_v they_o live_v unreproveable_o without_o reproach_n or_o scandal_n among_o man_n cite_v ib._n in_o his_o treatise_n against_o the_o waldenses_n the_o b._n of_o canaillon_n send_v a_o certain_a monk_n a_o divine_a ib._n vesembec_n oration_n of_o the_o waldenses_n citat_fw-la ib._n to_o confer_v and_o convince_v the_o waldenses_n of_o merindal_n in_o province_n who_o upon_o his_o return_n say_v he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o profit_v in_o all_o his_o life_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o those_o few_o day_n conference_n with_o the_o waldenses_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n send_v diverse_a doctor_n to_o confound_v they_o but_o upon_o their_o return_n one_o of_o they_o say_v with_o a_o

loud_a voice_n that_o he_o have_v learn_v more_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o waldenses_n instruct_v their_o child_n in_o their_o catechise_n then_o in_o all_o the_o disputation_n of_o divinity_n which_o he_o have_v ever_o hear_v in_o paris_n §_o 5_o antiquus_fw-la i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o those_o foul_a error_n which_o some_o author_n attribute_n to_o the_o waldenses_n but_o there_o be_v nine_o point_n which_o the_o late_a learned_a jesuite_n 26._o jesuite_n parson_n three_o conversion_n part_n 2._o cap._n 10._o §._o 26._o robert_n parson_n say_v all_o author_n that_o write_v of_o the_o waldenses_n do_v attribute_n unto_o they_o which_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o maintain_v those_o show_n that_o you_o and_o they_o be_v not_o of_o one_o church_n antiquissimus_fw-la those_o show_v the_o vanity_n and_o shamelessness_n of_o that_o man_n that_o to_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n avouch_v all_o author_n when_o many_o author_n say_v the_o plain_a contrary_n this_o first_o article_n or_o error_n which_o he_o say_v they_o hold_v be_v that_o all_o carnal_a concupiscence_n and_o conjunction_n be_v lawful_a when_o lust_n do_v burn_v us._n and_o therefore_o some_o add_v that_o in_o the_o dark_a they_o practise_v all_o kind_n of_o carnal_a mixture_n with_o whosoever_o they_o first_o meet_v etc._n etc._n a_o filthy_a slander_n lay_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o 20._o the_o origenes_n lib._n 6._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la euseb_n hist_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o see_v cecilius_n his_o wicked_a oration_n in_o minuty_n felicis_fw-la octavio_n recite_v also_o by_o d._n usher_n grau_n quaest_a cap._n 6._o §._o 12_o see_v he_o also_o ib._n §._o 20._o primitive_a christian_n as_o upon_o they_o and_o they_o your_o own_o rainerius_n cite_v before_o clear_v say_v haec_fw-la leonistarum_fw-la secta_fw-la magnam_fw-la habet_fw-la speciem_fw-la pietatis_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la coram_fw-la hominibus_fw-la just_a vivant_fw-la &_o bene_fw-la omne_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la credant_fw-la etc._n etc._n again_o casti_fw-la sunt_fw-la leonistae_fw-la pag._n 231._o lin_v 48._o and_o again_o quaelibet_fw-la naturâ_fw-la turpia_fw-la devitant_fw-la item_n suos_fw-la subditos_fw-la ad_fw-la eadem_fw-la diligenter_n informant_a ib._n pag._n 232_o 42._o rerum_fw-la bohemic_a script_n a_o m._n frehero_n edit_n hanou._n a_o 1602._o they_o 4._o they_o in_o their_o book_n of_o remedy_n against_o sin_n cap._n 21._o cite_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o waldenses_n book_n 1._o cap._n 4._o inform_v their_o people_n against_o this_o sin_n thus_o the_o sin_n of_o luxury_n be_v very_o please_v to_o the_o devil_n displease_v to_o god_n and_o injurious_a to_o our_o neighbour_n because_o therein_o a_o man_n obey_v the_o base_a part_n of_o his_o body_n rather_o than_o god_n who_o preserve_v it_o a_o foolish_a woman_n do_v not_o only_o take_v from_o a_o man_n his_o good_a but_o himself_o too_o he_o that_o be_v give_v to_o this_o vice_n keep_v faith_n to_o no_o man_n and_o therefore_o david_n cause_v his_o faithful_a servant_n to_o be_v slay_v that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v his_o wife_n amon_n defile_v his_o sister_n thamar_n this_o vice_n consume_v the_o heritage_n of_o many_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o prodigal_a child_n that_o he_o waste_v his_o good_n living_n luxurious_o balaam_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o sin_n to_o provoke_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o sin_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o there_o die_v 24000_o person_n this_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o samson_n it_o pervert_v solomon_n and_o many_o have_v perish_v by_o the_o beauty_n of_o a_o woman_n prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o distance_n of_o place_n be_v the_o remedy_n against_o this_o sin_n for_o a_o man_n may_v overcome_v either_o vice_n by_o combat_v with_o they_o but_o in_o this_o he_o be_v never_o victorious_a but_o by_o fly_v from_o it_o and_o not_o approach_v near_o unto_o it_o whereof_o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o joseph_n it_o be_v therefore_o our_o duty_n to_o pray_v daily_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o luxury_n and_o give_v we_o understanding_n and_o chastity_n thus_o they_o teach_v and_o profess_v and_o be_v it_o credible_a have_v they_o practise_v the_o contrary_a they_o can_v have_v continue_v so_o long_o and_o draw_v so_o much_o of_o the_o world_n to_o embrace_v their_o religion_n with_o so_o great_a danger_n and_o persecution_n as_o they_o do_v no_o say_v your_o l●t●n_n your_o rainer_n cite_a before_o §._o 4._o l●t●n_n rainerius_n the_o honesty_n and_o righteousness_n of_o their_o life_n be_v the_o great_a attractive_a that_o draw_v the_o world_n after_o they_o to_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o s●co●d_a article_n of_o parson_n be_v they_o hold_v all_o oath_n unlawful_a to_o christian_n for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o world_n ●●cause_fw-mi it_o be_v write_v n●lit●●urare_fw-la do_v not_o swear_v m●tth_n 5._o james_n 5._o answer_n indeed_o they_o eschew_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o swear_v according_a to_o christ_n precept_n matth._n 5_o 37._o but_o say_v your_o rainerius_n to_o avoid_v corporal_a death_n and_o the_o reveal_n of_o their_o brethren_n they_o will_v swear_v but_o how_o agree_v that_o with_o that_o which_o 3●_n which_o gabriel_n prateclus_n pauperum_fw-la de_fw-la lugduno_n error_n 3●_n pratoclus_n say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o hold_v that_o no_o deadly_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v though_o it_o be_v to_o avoid_v a_o great_a evil_n the_o truth_n be_v in_o judgement_n they_o stick_v not_o to_o swear_v true_o but_o in_o trivial_a matter_n they_o will_v not_o swear_v rash_o which_o give_v occasion_n of_o that_o cavil_n as_o your_o rainerius_n say_v d●cent_fw-la vitare_fw-la mendacium_fw-la detractionem_fw-la iuramentum_fw-la ibid._n 222._o 15_o 16._o 4._o 16._o in_o their_o book_n entitle_v the_o spiritual_a almanac_n in_o the_o three_o comment_n cite_v by_o hist_n wald._a book_n 1._o cap._n 4._o their_o own_o doctrine_n be_v that_o there_o be_v lawful_a oath_n tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n as_o in_o hebr._n 6.16_o and_o as_o israel_n be_v enjoin_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n deut._n 6.13_o and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o those_o oath_n that_o past_a betwixt_o abimeleck_n and_o isaac_n gen._n 26.30_o and_o the_o oath_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 31.53_o the_o three_o article_n be_v that_o no_o judgement_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v permit_v to_o christian_n in_o this_o life_n for_o that_o it_o be_v write_v nolite_fw-la judicare_fw-la matth._n 7._o luke_fw-mi 6._o answ_n but_o rainerius_n tell_v a_o contrary_a tale_n of_o a_o waldensian_a glover_n who_o be_v condemn_v and_o lead_v to_o death_n say_v open_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o you_o now_o condemn_v we_o right_o for_o if_o we_o have_v power_n over_o you_o as_o you_o have_v over_o we_o we_o will_v exercise_v it_o against_o your_o clerk_n and_o religion_n ib._n 222._o 47._o this_o cavil_n arise_v upon_o their_o complain_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o who_o they_o be_v deliver_v up_o by_o the_o inquisitor_n priest_n and_o friar_n who_o be_v their_o enemy_n not_o indifferent_a man_n but_o passionate_a and_o so_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o execute_v by_o they_o without_o hear_v examine_v or_o know_v of_o their_o cause_n this_o cruel_a simplicity_n of_o the_o magistrate_n they_o speak_v against_o in_o their_o complaint_n to_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o bohemia_n and_o elsewhere_o ibid._n elsewhere_o in_o their_o book_n entitle_v the_o light_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o faith_n fol._n 214._o cite_v ibid._n but_o their_o doctrine_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o suffer_v the_o malefactor_n to_o live_v and_o that_o without_o correction_n and_o discipline_n doctrine_n serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n neither_o shall_v judgement_n be_v acknowledge_v nor_o sin_n punish_v and_o therefore_o just_a anger_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o discipline_n and_o patience_n without_o reason_n the_o seed_n of_o vice_n and_o permit_v the_o wicked_a to_o digress_v from_o truth_n and_o honesty_n the_o four_o article_n be_v that_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v contemn_v and_o no_o account_n at_o all_o to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o answ_n who_o will_v think_v that_o wise_a man_n will_v thus_o play_v the_o fool_n in_o deed_n they_o account_v not_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o b._n virgin_n nor_o the_o apostle_n creed_n to_o be_v prayer_n say_v rainerius_n ibid._n 232._o 10._o m._n 10._o rainerius_fw-la supra_fw-la §._o 4._o lit_fw-fr m._n but_o yet_o they_o reverent_o receive_v the_o whole_a new_a testament_n and_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o it_o et_fw-la credunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la articulos_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la continentur_fw-la say_v the_o same_o author_n and_o in_o their_o book_n they_o have_v very_o good_a and_o

among_o other_o writer_n of_o bohemian_a matter_n hannou._n anno_fw-la 1602._o see_v there_o pag_n 222._o 223._o and_o by_o grets_n jesuita_fw-la ingolstad_fw-es anno_fw-la 1603._o see_v there_o rainer_n contra_fw-la haeret_fw-la c._n 4._o pag._n 54._o and_o his_o testimony_n be_v often_o cite_v by_o protestant_n as_o morney_n mysterium_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la pag_n 731._o aedit_fw-la salmuri●n_n 8._o 1612._o usher_n grav_fw-mi quaest_a c._n 6._o §._o 11._o archb._n abbot_n contra_fw-la hill_n reason_n 1._o §._o 29_o etc._n etc._n rainerius_n say_v that_o of_o all_o sect_n which_o either_o be_v or_o have_v be_v none_o have_v be_v more_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v of_o rome_n then_o that_o of_o the_o leonist_n for_o three_o cause_n mark_v they_o well_o first_o for_o the_o long_a continuance_n for_o some_o say_v it_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n he_o sit_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 314._o other_o say_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n second_o for_o the_o generality_n for_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o country_n into_o which_o this_o sect_n have_v not_o enter_v three_o that_o whereas_o all_o other_o have_v wrought_v a_o horror_n through_o their_o outrageous_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n this_o of_o the_o leonist_n have_v a_o great_a show_n of_o piety_n because_o that_o before_o man_n they_o live_v just_o and_o of_o god_n they_o believe_v all_o thing_n well_o and_o all_o the_o article_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n only_o they_o blaspheme_v and_o hate_v the_o roman_a church_n wherein_o the_o multitude_n be_v prone_a to_o hearken_v unto_o they_o note_v you_o the_o antiquity_n and_o the_o generality_n in_o all_o nation_n argue_v a_o visibility_n suitable_a to_o the_o church_n now_o hear_v your_o poplinerius_fw-la 1600._o poplinerius_fw-la genebrard_n chronol_n lib._n 4._o a_o 1581._o pag._n 782._o edit_n paris_n 1600._o who_o genebrard_n call_v a_o upright_o and_o right_o learned_a man_n and_o one_o who_o have_v write_v all_o thing_n pure_o and_o simple_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n not_o for_o favour_n of_o the_o cause_n he_o b._n he_o palinerius_n hist_o franc._n lib._n 1._o edit_n a_o 1581._o fol._n 7._o b._n say_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v never_o more_o sharp_o oppugn_v then_o by_o the_o waldenses_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o aquitania_n and_o the_o region_n adjoin_v etc._n etc._n for_o these_o say_v he_o against_o the_o will_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n about_o the_o year_n 1100_o and_o in_o the_o succeed_a time_n spread_v abroad_o their_o doctrine_n little_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o at_o this_o day_n the_o protestant_n embrace_v not_o only_o through_o all_o france_n but_o almost_o through_o all_o the_o country_n of_o europe_n also_o for_o the_o french_a spanish_a english_a scot_n italian_n german_n bohemian_o saxon_n polonian_n lithuanian_n and_o other_o nation_n have_v obstinate_o defend_v it_o to_o this_o day_n gretserus_n the_o jesuite_n say_v 2._o say_v gretserus_n prolegom_n in_o script_n edit_fw-la contra_fw-la wald._n cap._n 2._o the_o waldenses_n multiply_v so_o that_o vix_fw-la aliqua_fw-la regio_fw-la ab_fw-la hac_fw-la peste_fw-la immunis_fw-la &_o intacta_fw-la mansit_fw-la adeo_fw-la se_fw-la diffuderat_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la plurimorum_fw-la exitio_fw-la in_o varias_fw-la provincias_fw-la infuderat_fw-la etc._n etc._n scarce_o any_o region_n remain_v free_a and_o untouched_a of_o it_o so_o great_o it_o spread_v itself_o into_o all_o province_n the_o albigenses_n error_n so_o increase_v say_v cesarius_n 21._o cesarius_n caesarius_n heisterbach_n hist_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 21._o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n it_o infect_v usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mille_fw-la civitates_fw-la a_o thousand_o city_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v repress_v by_o the_o sword_n i_o think_v say_v he_o it_o will_v have_v corrupt_v all_o europe_n this_o also_o your_o jesuite_n 28._o jesuite_n parson_n three_o conversion_n part_n 2._o cap._n 10._o §._o 28._o robert_n parson_n acknowledge_v and_o say_v they_o have_v a_o army_n of_o 70000._o man_n to_o fight_v for_o they_o observe_v here_o their_o multitude_n and_o observe_v how_o it_o be_v repress_v not_o by_o soul-convicting_a disputation_n but_o by_o body-killing-persecution_n we_o read_v indeed_o of_o some_o disputation_n and_o conference_n with_o they_o wherein_o the_o pope_n learned_a doctor_n and_o bishop_n seek_v to_o convince_v and_o win_v they_o but_o all_o without_o fruit_n 20._o fruit_n altissiodorensis_n chronloog_n a_o 1207._o usher_n cap._n 10_o §._o 20_o 20._o diverse_a abbot_n of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n by_o appointment_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o one_o bishop_n episcopus_fw-la oximensis_fw-la with_o their_o assistant_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 30_o go_v by_o two_o or_o three_o together_o through_o their_o city_n village_n and_o town_n preach_v for_o three_o month_n space_n but_o say_v the_o author_n pauc●s_n revecant_v they_o convert_v but_o few_o ibid._n few_o ibid._n at_o other_o time_n the_o like_a preacher_n assay_v to_o persuade_v they_o but_o profit_v little_a or_o nothing_o 4._o nothing_o bertrand_n de_fw-fr gest_n tholossanor_n fol._n 46_o col_fw-fr 4._o one_o among_o all_o other_o disputation_n be_v most_o famous_a montreal_n famous_a montreal_n apud_fw-la montem_fw-la regalem_fw-la in_o the_o diocese_n of_o carcasson_n betwixt_o fulco_n b._n of_o tolous_n didacus_n b._n of_o exon._n saint_n dominicke_n peter_n de_fw-fr castro_n novo_fw-la and_o ranulphus_fw-la on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o pontanus_n jordanus_n arnoldus_fw-la aurisanus_n arnoldus_fw-la ottonus_fw-la philebertus_fw-la castrensis_fw-la and_o benedictus_n thermus_n pastor_n of_o the_o albigenses_n on_o the_o other_o side_n t●lcsa_fw-la side_n jacobus_n de_fw-fr riberia_n in_o collectaneu_fw-fr de_fw-fr urbe_fw-la t●lcsa_fw-la before_o four_o moderator_n or_o arbiter_n two_o of_o they_o noble_a man_n bernardus_n the_o villa_n nova_fw-la and_o bernardus_n arrensis_n and_o two_o plebeian_n raimundus_n godius_fw-la and_o arnoldus_fw-la riberia_fw-la the_o heresy_n or_o question_n be_v these_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a church_n nor_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o church_n defile_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v that_o babylon_n which_o saint_n john_n describe_v in_o the_o revelation_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n make_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o approve_v of_o god_n which_o be_v approve_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n but_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o man_n this_o disputation_n hold_v they_o many_o day_n without_o fruit_n save_v that_o diverse_a history_n give_v the_o victory_n to_o the_o albigenses_n 22._o albigenses_n histor_n albig_n book_n 1._o cap._n 2._o see_v usher_n ib._n §._o 22._o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o expugnari_fw-la that_o chronolog_n altisiod_n a_o 1208._o fol._n 103._o b_o albigenses_n saepiùs_fw-la attentati_fw-la nullatenus_fw-la gladio_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la poterant_fw-la expugnari_fw-la odo_n b._n of_o paris_n final_o inform_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o albigenses_n be_v often_o set_v upon_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v conquer_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o beat_v they_o down_o by_o war_n 126._o war_n hilagarus_n hist_o of_o foix_n pag._n 126._o and_o some_o say_v it_o be_v the_o pope_n policy_n to_o entertain_v they_o with_o conference_n and_o disputation_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o may_v prepare_v great_a army_n to_o root_v out_o they_o and_o their_o religion_n these_o oft_o and_o great_a travail_n in_o preach_v confer_v dispute_v need_v not_o to_o man_n invisible_a obscure_a of_o small_a number_n or_o contemptible_a 3._o §._o 3._o much_o less_o need_v those_o great_a army_n which_o be_v gather_v to_o put_v they_o down_o if_o they_o be_v few_o and_o obscure_a 37._o obscure_a usher_n ib._n cap._n 8._o §_o 31_o 32_o 37._o pope_n alexander_n 3_o have_v curse_v they_o anno_fw-la 1163._o persecute_v they_o with_o war_n 1170._o and_o with_o inquisition_n 1176._o and_o after_o this_o spoil_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o anno_o 1181_o exercitu_fw-la militum_fw-la peditumque_fw-la infinite_a with_o a_o army_n in_o number_n of_o horse_n and_o foot_n infinite_a say_v nangiacus_n s_o nangiacus_n gulielmus_fw-la nangiacus_fw-la chron_n m_o s_o and_o yet_o say_v the_o monk_n 1181._o monk_n altissiodorens_n chrono_fw-it a_o 1181._o altissiodorensis_n they_o recover_v return_v to_o their_o former_a opinion_n and_o multiply_v mitium_fw-la multiply_v antonin_n hist_o part_n 3._o tit_n 23._o cap._n 1._o prope_fw-la mitium_fw-la which_o innocent_a 3_o seeing_z and_o foresee_v the_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o pope_n downfall_n by_o their_o spread_a doctrine_n thought_n best_a to_o arm_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n against_o they_o authorise_v the_o christ_n the_o friar_n original_n about_o 12_o hundred_o yeer●_n after_o christ_n new-sprung_a friar_n dominican_n and_o franciscan_n to_o preach_v in_o all_o place_n whether_o the_o

1213._o and_o 1220._o 4._o §._o 4._o the_o twelve_o chapter_n show_v there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o waldenses_n religion_n in_o england_n 1174._o matth._n paris_n in_o anno_fw-la 1174._o some_o burn_v in_o anno_fw-la 1174_o say_v math_n paris_n and_o in_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o his_o time_n many_o be_v grievous_o persecute_v in_o england_n say_v thomas_n waldensis_n a_o english_a man_n 10._o walden_v de_fw-fr re_fw-mi sacram_fw-la lib._n 6._o tit_n 12._o cap._n 10._o wiclife_o teach_v their_o very_a doctrine_n and_o great_o spread_v it_o in_o england_n also_o in_o saxony_n and_o pomerania_n and_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o eisten_a in_o germany_n ib._n cap_n 11._o be_v many_o waldenses_n they_o have_v twelve_o pastor_n know_v beside_o the_o unknown_a yea_o as_o trithenius_n report_v they_o be_v in_o such_o number_n and_o so_o spread_v in_o germany_n that_o they_o can_v travel_v from_o colen_n to_o milan_n in_o italy_n and_o every_o night_n lodge_v with_o host_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n 5._o §._o 5._o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n show_v many_o in_o flaunders_n the_o fourteen_o in_o poland_n 18._o sigonius_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la italiae_fw-la lib._n 17._o rainer_n in_o summa_fw-la fol._n 18._o the_o fifteen_o in_o paris_n itself_o the_o sixteenth_o in_o italy_n as_o write_v sigonius_n rainerius_n say_v in_o anno_fw-la 1250._o the_o waldenses_n have_v church_n in_o albania_n lombardy_n milan_n romagna_n and_o also_o in_o vicence_n florence_n and_o val_n spoletine_n anno_fw-la 1280._o there_o be_v many_o waldenses_n in_o sicilia_n say_v du_n haillan_n roger_n 17._o haillan_n in_o the_o life_n of_o philip._n 3._o sigonius_n lib._n 17._o king_n of_o sicilia_n make_v constitution_n against_o they_o and_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o persecute_v they_o in_o italy_n especial_o in_o milan_n as_o say_v sigonius_n so_o do_v honorius_n and_o boniface_n the_o 8._o the_o seventeenth_o chapter_n show_v 1250._o rainerius_n de_fw-fr forma_fw-la haereticor_n fol._n 10._o a_o 1250._o the_o waldenses_n have_v church_n in_o constantinople_n philadelphia_n slavonia_n bolgaria_n digonicia_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o rainerius_n and_o they_o be_v spread_v into_o livonia_n and_o sarmatia_n 130._o vignier_n histor_n biblio_fw-la thec_fw-la part_n 3._o pag._n 130._o as_o vignier_n show_v sectionis_fw-la 3._o subsectio_fw-la 4._o §_o 1._o the_o waldenses_n continue_v above_o 400_o year_n until_o lutherr_v time_n and_o after_o §_o 2._o in_o england_n by_o mean_n of_o wiclife_n §_o 3._o his_o doctrine_n and_o many_o follower_n oxford_z divine_n §_o 4._o the_o story_n of_o john_n hus_n jerom_n of_o prage_n and_o bohemian_a affair_n §_o 8._o and_o 9_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o waldenses_n after_o luther_n time_n luther_n write_v a_o preface_n to_o one_o of_o their_o book_n letter_n pass_v betwixt_o they_o and_o oecolampadius_n bucer_n caluin_n etc._n etc._n antiquus_fw-la enough_o sir_n of_o their_o spread_a but_o except_o you_o show_v also_o their_o succession_n and_o continuance_n till_o luther_n rise_n you_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n to_o satisfy_v antiquissimus_fw-la i_o have_v show_v counsel_n consultation_n persecution_n massacre_n and_o mighty_a war_n against_o they_o whereby_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o have_v be_v burn_v slay_v root_v out_o banish_v &_o waste_v 64._o usher_n ib._n cap._n 10._o §._o 64._o but_o yet_o the_o marvelous_a hand_n of_o god_n still_o appear_v in_o preserve_v multitude_n of_o they_o in_o diverse_a and_o many_o place_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o grievous_a and_o continual_a persecution_n their_o doctrine_n be_v still_o preserve_v preach_v believe_v spread_v continue_a and_o deliver_v to_o posterity_n your_o praefatione_fw-la your_o thuanus_n hist_o svi_fw-la temporis_fw-la in_o praefatione_fw-la thuanus_n write_v but_o the_o other_o day_n say_v supplicia_fw-la parum_fw-la prof●cerunt_fw-la persecution_n or_o punishment_n prevail_v little_a they_o be_v slay_v banish_a spoil_v of_o their_o good_n and_o dignity_n and_o scatter_v into_o diverse_a country_n rather_o than_o convict_v of_o error_n or_o bring_v to_o repentance_n sure_o as_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jeru●alem_n quench_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o acts._n but_o acts._n occasion_v the_o spread_a thereof_o in_o samaria_n and_o remote_a part_n so_o do_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o waldenses_n in_o some_o part_n of_o france_n occasion_n their_o spread_n into_o other_o part_n and_o other_o country_n as_o germany_n bohemia_n polonia_n livonia_n etc._n etc._n as_o ib._n as_o thuanus_n ib._n thuanus_n there_o show_v 2._o §._o 2._o in_o britain_n or_o england_n the_o waldenses_n doctrine_n be_v quick_o receive_v by_o many_o haply_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o intercourse_n of_o the_o english_a people_n with_o the_o great_a earl_n of_o tolous_n his_o subject_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o 4._o the_o before_o sub_n 3._o §._o 4._o affinity_n betwixt_o those_o prince_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1174_o and_o in_o henry_n the_o second_o time_n there_o be_v persecution_n and_o burn_a of_o they_o as_o 6._o as_o subs_n 2._o §_o 6._o mathy_n paris_n and_o thomas_n walden_n have_v record_v but_o that_o doctrine_n be_v more_o general_o receive_v and_o have_v full_a passage_n in_o king_n edward_n 3_o reign_n when_o ●●_o when_o see_v archb._n abbot_n against_o d._n hill_n reason_n 1._o §._o 25_o &_o fox_n i●●ita_fw-la wicl_n ●●_o john_n wiclife_o a_o learned_a doctor_n of_o divinity_n college_n divinity_n bailiol_n college_n master_n of_o a_o college_n in_o oxford_n and_o public_a reader_n of_o divinity_n in_o that_o university_n teach_v it_o there_o with_o the_o great_a like_n &_o applause_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a university_n for_o the_o vicechancellor_n proctor_n diverse_a preacher_n and_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n take_v part_n with_o he_o and_o when_o bull_n come_v thick_a from_o rome_n against_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n first_o from_o gregory_n 11._o anno_o 1378._o and_o afterward_o from_o gregory_n the_o 12_o whereby_o he_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n the_o whole_a university_n give_v a_o testimony_n in_o favour_n of_o he_o under_o their_o seal_n in_o their_o congregation_n house_n in_o these_o word_n among_o other_o 5._o other_o anno_fw-la 1406._o octob._n 5._o god_n forbid_v that_o our_o prelate_n shall_v have_v condemn_v a_o man_n of_o such_o honesty_n for_o a_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n 3._o §._o 3._o this_o man_n doctrine_n as_o the_o say_a bull_n of_o the_o two_o pope_n do_v say_v agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o marsilius_n patavian_o and_o johannes_n de_fw-fr ganduno_n ib._n ganduno_n abbot_n ib._n this_o marsilius_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n in_o that_o age_n about_o the_o year_n 1324_o have_v write_v a_o book_n entitle_v defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la in_o defence_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n of_o bavier_n who_o be_v mighty_o lay_v at_o by_o three_o pope_n successive_o demonstrate_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o beat_v down_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n over_o christian_a prince_n and_o general_a counsel_n show_v that_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o laity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v debar_v voice_n in_o counsel_n that_o the_o clergy_n and_o pope_n also_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o have_v not_o appoint_v any_o one_o to_o be_v his_o vicar_n that_o priest_n may_v be_v marry_v as_o well_o as_o other_o christian_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n that_o the_o popish_a court_n or_o synagogue_n be_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v because_o it_o lead_v to_o everlasting_a destruction_n the_o pope_n be_v inform_v that_o this_o be_v also_o wiclife_n doctrine_n must_v needs_o condemn_v he_o or_o yield_v themselves_o guilty_a many_o other_o position_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o also_o some_o bad_a enough_o and_o undoubted_o false_a as_o have_v be_v before_o to_o the_o waldenses_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n but_o what_o he_o true_o hold_v may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o own_o work_n that_o remain_v and_o in_o mr._n fox_n write_v his_o life_n and_o in_o catalogo_fw-la testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la lib._n 18._o 25._o gabr._fw-la powel_n de_fw-fr antichrist_n in_o prafatione_fw-la n._n 25._o the_o sum_n whereof_o mr._n gabriel_n powel_n a_o diligent_a searcher_n and_o observer_n deliver_v thus_o he_o teach_v that_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v one_o supreme_a bishop_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_o not_o christ_n vicar_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o his_o privilege_n bull_n dispensation_n and_o indulgence_n be_v not_o only_o idle_a and_o unprofitable_a but_o also_o wicked_a and_o impious_a that_o to_o spiritual_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v the_o politic_a dominion_n

peter_n reject_v the_o pope_n authority_n &_o infallibility_n give_v sentence_n against_o purgatory_n acknowledge_v two_o sacrament_n only_o have_v much_o against_o transubstantiation_n and_o denial_n of_o the_o cup._n see_v the_o allegation_n out_o of_o he_o in_o catalogo_fw-la testium_fw-la lib._n 3._o six_o be_v jrenaeus_fw-la a_fw-la protestant_n no_o for_o he_o defend_v freewill_n so_o far_o that_o protestant_n count_v it_o pelagianism_n so_o do_v many_o other_o father_n hilary_n and_o epiphanius_n yea_o chrysostome_n cyril_n ambrose_n theodoret._n what_o then_o be_v all_o these_o papist_n no_o for_o though_o in_o heat_n of_o exhortation_n they_o give_v sometime_o too_o much_o to_o free_a will_n and_o in_o hatred_n to_o the_o manichee_n and_o stoical_a christian_n that_o hold_v such_o a_o fatal_a necessity_n of_o man_n action_n as_o take_v away_o man_n guiltiness_n of_o sin_n yet_o in_o their_o more_o moderate_a and_o settle_a writing_n they_o teach_v as_o the_o protestant_n do_v 2._o august_n contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la l'clag_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o pelagianis_fw-la nondum_fw-la litigantibus_fw-la patres_fw-la securiùs_fw-la loqu●bantur_fw-la say_v saint_n augustine_n until_o the_o pelagian_o begin_v to_o wrangle_v the_o father_n take_v less_o heed_n to_o their_o speech_n but_o such_o their_o speech_n the_o papist_n themselves_o condemn_v maldonate_fw-it in_fw-it john_n 6.44_o pag._n 701._o pererius_n in_o rom._n 9_o nu_fw-la 33_o pag._n 1001._o sixtus_n senensis_n tolet_n etc._n etc._n see_v d._n mortons_n appeal_n lib_n 2._o cap._n 10._o sect_n 1_o 2._o §_o 4._o &_o sect_n 3._o §_o 7._o light_v n._n see_v also_o my_o chapter_n of_o freewill_n §._o 6._o i_o may_v run_v through_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o w._n g._n his_o allegation_n and_o show_v his_o vanity_n and_o folly_n in_o shoot_v such_o arrow_n against_o the_o protestant_n as_o be_v retort_v and_o shoot_v back_o again_o do_v mortal_o and_o unrecoverable_o wound_v his_o own_o cause_n but_o i_o will_v leave_v off_o follow_v his_o order_n and_o add_v a_o few_o more_o and_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o last_o i_o ask_v of_o saint_n cyprian_n augustine_n fulgentius_n gregory_n nyssen_n gregory_n the_o great_a anselm_n bernard_n be_v they_o papist_n o●_n of_o the_o now_o roman-catholicke_a religion_n no_o for_o they_o teach_v concern_v freewill_n just_a as_o the_o protestant_n teach_v morton_n ib._n sect_n 3._o be_v athanasius_n a_o papist_n no_o for_o he_o reckon_v the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n otherwise_o than_o papist_n do_v and_o magnify_v they_o for_o their_o perspicuity_n certainty_n and_o sufficiency_n as_o protestant_n do_v he_o teach_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o write_v against_o adoration_n and_o prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o image_n show_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n to_o minister_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o not_o on_o altar_n but_o table_n of_o wood_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o his_o brethren_n and_o equal_n give_v reason_n why_o the_o dead_a can_v appear_v again_o to_o man_n for_o fear_n of_o teach_v lie_n and_o error_n and_o because_o the_o good_a be_v in_o paradise_n the_o evil_a in_o inferno_fw-la he_o count_v marriage_n of_o bishop_n a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o use_v indifferent_o in_o his_o time_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o book_n that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o five_o new_a sacrament_n be_v not_o know_v be_v saint_n jerom_n a_o papist_n no_o for_o he_o earnest_o maintain_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o exhort_v marry_v woman_n virgin_n &_o widow_n diligent_o to_o study_v they_o he_o teach_v justification_n by_o god_n mercy_n and_o beat_v down_o man_n merit_n he_o write_v sharp_o against_o freewill_n without_o god_n grace_n against_o purgatory_n against_o transubstantiation_n and_o oral_a manducation_n he_o tax_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o the_o clergy_n life_n and_o for_o his_o sharp_a writing_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v from_o rome_n see_v catalogus_fw-la testium_fw-la lib._n 4._o be_v gelasius_n your_o own_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o catholic_a of_o your_o now_o roman_a religion_n no_o for_o he_o condemdemn_v as_o sacrilegious_a your_o now-halfe_a communion_n without_o wine_n and_o severe_o command_v either_o to_o minister_v both_o the_o kind_n or_o neither_o to_o the_o people_n the_o necessity_n whereof_o now_o you_o call_v heresy_n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o comperimus_fw-la be_v s_n gregory_n your_o own_o bishop_n likewise_o long_o after_o gelasius_n of_o your_o church_n and_o now-present_a religion_n no_o for_o he_o teach_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n reject_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n from_o the_o canon_n hold_v the_o read_n of_o scripture_n profitable_a for_o all_o man_n justification_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o inherent_a righteousness_n write_v against_o man_n merit_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n he_o forbid_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o write_v sharp_o against_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n as_o a_o badge_n of_o antichrist_n or_o his_o forerunner_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n be_v the_o other_o two_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n saint_n chrysostome_n and_o s._n augustine_n of_o your_o present_a religion_n no_o for_o saint_n chrysostome_n alibi_fw-la chrysostome_n homil._n de_fw-fr lazaro_n &_o passim_fw-la alibi_fw-la extol_v the_o authority_n dignity_n sufficiency_n perspicuity_n necessity_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o exhort_v layman_n and_o tradesman_n to_o get_v they_o bibles_n and_o read_v the_o scripture_n at_o home_n and_o that_o man_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n shall_v reason_n and_o confer_v of_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o 10._o thereof_o in_o 4._o cap._n ephes_n hom_n 10._o he_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o house_n build_v of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o stone_n thereof_o be_v some_o more_o illustrious_a and_o fair_a polish_a other_o more_o obscure_a and_o of_o less_o glory_n 3._o glory_n in_o matth._n hom_n 55._o &_o 83._o &_o serm._n de_fw-fr pentecost_n tom_fw-mi 3._o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v not_o super_fw-la petrum_fw-la but_o super_fw-la petram_fw-la not_o upon_o peter_n but_o peter_n confession_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 20._o world_n in_o matth._n hom_n 35._o ad_fw-la cap._n 20._o that_o whosoever_o desire_v primacy_n upon_o earth_n shall_v find_v confusion_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n 4._o christ_n in_o 2_o thess_n homil_n 3_o &_o 4._o that_o antichrist_n will_v command_v himself_o to_o be_v honour_v as_o god_n and_o fit_a in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o will_v invade_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o strive_v to_o draw_v to_o himself_o the_o empire_n or_o rule_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o though_o he_o extol_v the_o power_n of_o freewill_n in_o the_o regenerate_v and_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o use_v the_o power_n they_o have_v yet_o he_o 29._o he_o in_o gen._n hom_n 29._o persuade_v the_o godly_a to_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o proceed_v from_o god_n grace_n and_o teach_v all_o man_n that_o sin_n enter_v lose_v their_o liberty_n corrupt_v their_o power_n and_o bring_v in_o servitude_n and_o adam_n and_o hom._n de_fw-fr adam_n that_o without_o god_n grace_n man_n can_v neither_o will_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a that_o acta_fw-la that_o hom._n 1._o in_o acta_fw-la as_o they_o that_o die_v purple_a first_o prepare_v it_o with_o other_o colour_n so_o god_n prepare_v the_o care_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o then_o infuse_v grace_n that_o advent_v that_o hom._n 1._o dom_n advent_v before_o sin_n we_o have_v freewill_n to_o do_v good_a but_o not_o after_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o get_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n hand_n but_o like_o a_o ship_n that_o have_v lose_v his_o stern_n which_o guide_v it_o we_o be_v drive_v whither_o the_o tempest_n will_v even_o whither_o the_o devil_n will_v drive_v we_o and_o except_o god_n by_o the_o strong_a hand_n of_o his_o mercy_n do_v loose_v we_o we_o shall_v continue_v ti●l_a death_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o our_o sin_n 17._o sin_n in_o r●m_n ●om_n 5._o &_o 17._o that_o the_o law_n will_v justify_v man_n but_o can_v for_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n but_o he_o that_o whole_o fulfil_v it_o and_o that_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o any_o man_n 11._o man_n in_o 2_o cor_fw-la hom_n 11._o he_o that_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n must_v have_v no_o spot_n find_v in_o he_o and_o such_o a_o one_o can_v be_v find_v but_o only_o jesus_n christ_n 17._o christ_n in_o rom._n hom_n 5_o &_o 17._o therefore_o he_o only_o have_v attain_v the_o end_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n law_n hom._n 7._o in_o 3._o cap._n

ad_fw-la rom._n as_o soon_o as_o man_n believe_v in_o he_o he_o be_v present_o instify_v consequent_o iud●cium_fw-la consequent_o in_o psal_n 142._o ne_o intre_n in_o iud●cium_fw-la man_n can_v have_v no_o merit_n to_o trust_v unto_o there_o be_v nothing_o proper_o his_o own_o but_o sin_n nat_n sin_n in_o 1._o cap_n gen_fw-la hom_n 2_o &_o serm_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o de_fw-la lege_fw-la nat_n yet_o faith_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o god_n grace_n will_v be_v fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a faith_n and_o unprofitable_a he_o teach_v chananaea_n teach_v hom._n 4._o de_fw-la penitentia_fw-la &_o hom_n 12._o in_o mat._n &_o in_o 15._o de_fw-la muliere_fw-la chananaea_n prayer_n to_o god_n only_o and_o direct_o without_o run_v about_o to_o patron_n or_o intercessor_n mediator_n porter_n name_v james_n john_n peter_n and_o the_o choir_n of_o apostle_n take_v say_v he_o repentance_n for_o thy_o companion_n to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o advocate_n and_o go_v to_o the_o head_n fountain_n itself_o of_o the_o eucharist_n though_o he_o have_v many_o rhetorical_a and_o hyperbolical_a speech_n in_o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o move_v the_o people_n to_o humble_a devotion_n as_o thou_o see_v touch_v eat_v christ_n and_o he_o suffer_v tooth_n to_o be_v fasten_v in_o his_o flesh_n and_o to_o be_v make_v red_a with_o his_o blood_n which_o alano_n which_o bellar_n de_fw-fr euchar_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o §._o quinta_fw-la regula_n &_o de_fw-la missa_fw-la l●b_fw-la 2_o cap_n 10._o §._o ad_fw-la illad_n valentinian_n tom_fw-mi 4._o in_o thom._n disp_n 6._o quest_n 4._o punct_a 3_o §._o quare_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la assentiendum_fw-la alano_n jesuite_n confess_v can_v be_v understand_v proper_o without_o impiety_n but_o tropical_o of_o the_o sign_n only_o not_o of_o the_o body_n which_o can_v suffer_v of_o we_o nor_o be_v violate_v yet_o he_o have_v much_o against_o transubstantiation_n for_o he_o say_v eucharist_n say_v hom._n the_o eucharist_n the_o table_n be_v furnish_v with_o mystery_n thou_o see_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o think_v not_o that_o you_o receive_v the_o divine_a body_n of_o a_o man_n ne_fw-la putetis_fw-la quod_fw-la accipiatis_fw-la divinum_fw-la corpus_fw-la ex_fw-la homine_fw-la and_o mat._n and_o hom._n 11._o op._n imperfect_a in_o mat._n in_o his_o vasis_fw-la sanctificatis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la mysterium_fw-la corporis_fw-la ejus_fw-la continetur_fw-la in_o these_o hallow_a vessel_n there_o be_v not_o contain_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n also_o matth._n also_o hom._n 83._o in_o matth._n if_o thou_o be_v incorporeal_a he_o will_v have_v give_v to_o thou_o his_o incorporeal_a gift_n naked_a but_o because_o thy_o soul_n be_v join_v to_o a_o true_a body_n in_o sensibilibus_fw-la intelligenda_fw-la tibi_fw-la traduntur_fw-la in_o thing_n sensible_a be_v deliver_v unto_o thou_o thing_n to_o be_v understand_v again_o cor._n again_o hom._n 7._o in_o 1_o cor._n a_o unbeliever_n see_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n think_v it_o be_v simple_o water_n but_o i_o do_v not_o simple_o see_v what_o i_o see_v but_o i_o consider_v the_o purge_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bury_n resurrection_n sanctification_n justice_n redemption_n adoption_n inheritance_n and_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o i_o judge_v they_o not_o by_o sight_n but_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o mind_n he_o write_v also_o 27._o also_o in_o 1_o cor._n hom_n 27._o against_o private_a communion_n when_o people_n do_v not_o communicate_v call_v now_o private_a mass_n and_o esse_fw-la and_o hom._n oportet_fw-la haereses_fw-la esse_fw-la half_a communion_n without_o minister_a the_o cup_n to_o the_o people_n against_o purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n he_o say_v lazaro_n say_v in_o matth._n hom_n 4._o &_o hom_n 3._o de_fw-la poenit_fw-la &_o hom_n de_fw-fr lazaro_n he_o that_o wash_v not_o away_o his_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v find_v no_o comfort_n afterward_o matth._n afterward_o hom._n 7_o in_o matth._n as_o when_o a_o ship_n be_v sink_v or_o a_o man_n dead_a neither_o can_v the_o sailor_n nor_o physician_n help_v it_o when_o we_o be_v once_o go_v nothing_o be_v lest_o to_o satisfy_v for_o us._n lazaro_n us._n homilia_fw-la 2._o de_fw-la lazaro_n while_o we_o be_v here_o we_o have_v fair_a hope_n but_o be_v once_o depart_v it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o to_o repent_v afterward_o or_o to_o wash_v off_o our_o sin_n saint_n augustine_n write_v full_o and_o plentiful_o s●●n_n plentiful_o aug._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o alibi_fw-la p._n s●●n_n for_o the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o determine_v where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v and_o to_o end_v all_o controversy_n and_o 9_o and_o de_fw-fr doctr_n christ_n lib._n 2._o ca_fw-mi 9_o plain_a enough_o to_o ground_v all_o necessary_a doctrine_n upon_o 3._o upon_o de_fw-fr bapt._n contra_fw-la donatistas_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 3._o that_o the_o church_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n belong_v be_v the_o company_n of_o faithful_a believer_n and_o that_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o it_o saepe_fw-la it_o ib._n lib._n 7_o cap._n 51._o &_o the_o unitatate_n eccl._n cap._n ult_n &_o alibi_fw-la saepe_fw-la they_o may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o house_n but_o belong_v not_o ad_fw-la compagem_fw-la domus_fw-la 21._o domus_fw-la retract_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 21._o that_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o rock_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v build_v but_o christ_n &_o christ_n in_o psal_n 44._o &_o psal_a 60._o &_o and_o that_o we_o be_v christiani_n not_o petriani_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 124._o christ_n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n serm_n 13._o in_o mat_n &_o tract_n 124._o and_o upon_o the_o rock_n which_o peter_n confess_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o i_o not_o upon_o thou_o they_o that_o will_v be_v build_v upon_o man_n say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n that_o be_v peter_z but_o other_o that_o will_v not_o be_v build_v super_fw-la petrum_fw-la but_o super_fw-la petram_fw-la say_v ego_fw-la sum_fw-la christi_fw-la quomodo_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o pauli_n sic_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o petri_n say_v in_o nomine_fw-la christi_fw-la ut_fw-la petrus_n aedificaretur_fw-la super_fw-la petram_fw-la &_o non_fw-fr petra_n super_fw-la petrum_fw-la he_o write_v that_o 93._o that_o tract_n 118._o &_o 114._o in_o joan._n &_o libro_fw-la quaest_n vet_z &_o novi_fw-la test_n quaest_a 93._o the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v not_o give_v only_o to_o peter_n alone_o but_o in_o he_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o all_o the_o church_n may_v have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v sin_n of_o antichrist_n he_o say_v 19_o say_v de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la l_o b._n 20._o cap._n 19_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o 9_o and_o in_o psal_n 9_o extol_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v and_o come_v by_o wicked_a art_n to_o that_o vain_a height_n and_o domination_n and_o ibid._n and_o de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la ibid._n when_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v take_v away_o then_o satan_n by_o antichrist_n shall_v work_v mirabiliter_fw-la sed_fw-la mendaciter_fw-la with_o lie_v wonder_n saint_n augustine_n report_v and_o applaud_v saint_n cyprian_n speech_n to_o the_o donatist_n thus_o donatist_n thus_o de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la contra_fw-la donatist_n none_o of_o we_o make_v ourselves_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n nor_o do_v by_o tyrannical_a terror_n compel_v his_o fellow_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n see_v every_o bishop_n for_o the_o licence_n of_o his_o liberty_n and_o power_n have_v his_o proper_a judgement_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o another_o as_o himself_o can_v judge_v another_o but_o we_o must_v all_o expect_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o alone_o have_v power_n both_o to_o set_v we_o in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o our_o act_n a_o doctrine_n plain_a against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n against_o transubstantiation_n though_o bellarmine_n cite_v he_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n deliver_v which_o we_o deny_v not_o he_o write_v plain_o deliver_v a_o rule_n how_o to_o know_v figurative_a from_o proper_a speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n ib._n scripture_n de_fw-fr doctrine_n christiana_n lib_n 3._o cap._n 15._o &_o ib._n that_o when_o a_o precept_n seem_v to_o command_v a_o foul_a or_o wicked_a act_n or_o forbid_v a_o good_a and_o profitable_a thing_n than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v figurative_o he_o give_v this_o for_o a_o example_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o this_o in_o the_o proper_a sense_n seem_v a_o foul_a and_o wicked_a thing_n

de_fw-fr script_n eccle_n ad_fw-la a_o 420_o &_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 6._o bellarmine_n be_v not_o augustine_n nor_o the_o work_n of_o any_o catholic_a man_n for_o which_o he_o show_v great_a reason_n but_o of_o some_o heretic_n who_o teach_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o faith_n and_o against_o augustine_n so_o say_v also_o angelus_n roccho_n espencaeus_fw-la the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n alfonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n maldonatus_n salmeron_n azorius_fw-la leusaeus_n velosillus_n penerius_n and_o harding_n as_o they_o be_v allege_v by_o robert_n cook_n in_o censuraquorundam_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la veterum_fw-la aedit_fw-la londini_fw-la 1623._o who_o add_v these_o word_n here_o i_o must_v in_o few_o word_n meet_v with_o your_o conscience_n you_o pontifician_n and_o especial_o with_o you_o o_o turrian_n o_o harding_n o_o bellarmine_n i_o demand_v of_o thou_o turrian_n why_o do_v thou_o write_v augustini_fw-la write_v in_o praesatione_fw-la confess_v augustini_fw-la be_v it_o so_o that_o all_o be_v not_o augustine_n book_n which_o have_v augustine_n name_n inscribe_v yet_o sure_o most_o of_o they_o be_v of_o saint_n augustine_n equal_n and_o plain_o all_o of_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n when_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o very_a book_n the_o author_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o own_o brethren_n a_o blasphemous_a and_o wretched_a man_n i_o demand_v of_o thou_o harding_n with_o what_o face_n can_v thou_o allege_v those_o question_n under_o saint_n augustine_n name_n for_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o elsewhere_o thou_o do_v confess_v be_v none_o of_o augustine_n i_o demand_v of_o thou_o bellarmine_n with_o what_o forehead_n can_v thou_o reckon_v up_o the_o author_n of_o these_o question_n 25._o question_n bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 25._o among_o the_o 24_o father_n which_o thou_o compare_v to_o the_o 24_o elder_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v while_o thou_o fight_v for_o thy_o pope_n since_o elsewhere_o thou_o have_v write_v plain_o that_o neither_o augustine_n nor_o any_o catholic_a man_n but_o a_o heretic_n be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o question_n may_v we_o not_o true_o say_v here_o frons_fw-la meretricis_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la vobis_fw-la you_o have_v the_o forehead_n of_o a_o whore_n and_o can_v blush_v jer._n 3_o 3_o thus_o say_v mr._n cook_n out_o of_o his_o just_a indignation_n for_o this_o one_o book_n and_o we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o many_o more_o to_o reckon_v up_o all_o that_o be_v false_o father_v upon_o s._n augustine_n alone_o will_v fill_v a_o good_a volume_n say_v trithemius_n aug._n trithem_n de_fw-fr script_n eccle_n aug._n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o s._n chrysostome_n jerom_n and_o other_o father_n let_v this_o taste_n which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o suffice_v and_o thereby_o guess_v at_o the_o rest_n if_o you_o desire_v to_o see_v more_o of_o s._n augustine_n you_o may_v read_v paulus_n langius_n in_o chronico_fw-la citizensi_fw-la anno_fw-la 1259._o and_o erasmus_n epistle_n ad_fw-la archiepisc_n toletanum_n parisijs_fw-la 1531._o and_o li._n 3_o de_fw-la methodo_fw-la concionandi_fw-la if_o of_o all_o the_o father_n read_v mr._n perkins_n problem_n but_o especial_o mr._n cook_n censure_v aforenamed_a and_o d._n morton_n apologia_fw-la catholica_fw-la pars_fw-la 2._o l._n 2._o c._n 1._o &_o seq_n §._o 8._o 2_o in_o the_o book_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o other_o learned_a author_n have_v write_v much_o intolerable_a corruption_n have_v be_v use_v lodovicus_n vives_z 8._o vives_z vives_z comm._n in_o august_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 22._o cap._n 8._o upon_o one_o chapter_n of_o saint_n augustine_n say_v in_o hoc_fw-la capite_fw-la non_fw-la dubium_fw-la quin_fw-la multa_fw-la sunt_fw-la addita_fw-la velut●_n declarandi_fw-la gratia_fw-la abijs_fw-la qui_fw-la omne_fw-la magnorum_fw-la autorum_fw-la scripta_fw-la spurcis_fw-la suis_fw-la manibus_fw-la contaminabant_fw-la it_o seem_v in_o that_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n when_o all_o book_n be_v in_o such_o man_n hand_n they_o be_v shameless_o bold_a to_o corrupt_v they_o for_o vives_z speak_v of_o the_o generality_n omnia_fw-la and_o of_o their_o sauciness_n to_o meddle_v with_o magnorum_fw-la autorum_fw-la scripta_fw-la and_o of_o their_o wickedness_n contaminabant_fw-la and_o of_o their_o beastliness_n spurcis_fw-la suis_fw-la manibus_fw-la no_o doubt_n say_v he_o but_o many_o thing_n be_v add_v to_o this_o chapter_n of_o saint_n augustine_n by_o they_o which_o with_o their_o unclean_a hand_n defile_v or_o corrupt_v all_o the_o writing_n of_o great_a author_n this_o happy_o be_v then_o a_o work_n only_o of_o darkness_n do_v secret_o and_o without_o authority_n tare_n sow_v in_o the_o night_n by_o wicked_a man_n among_o the_o good_a wheat_n of_o the_o father_n but_o now_o the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o authority_n avow_v and_o commend_v for_o what_o else_o mean_v this_o of_o sixtus_n sinensis_n in_o his_o bibli_fw-la his_o praefat._n in_o ●pus_fw-la bibli_fw-la epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o pope_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la tu_fw-la beatissime_fw-la pontifex_fw-la expurgari_fw-la fecisti_fw-la omnium_fw-la autorum_fw-la catholicorum_n &_o praecipuè_fw-la veterum_fw-la patrum_fw-la scripta_fw-la thou_o most_o bless_a bishop_n have_v cause_v the_o writing_n of_o all_o catholic_a author_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o be_v purge_v or_o cleanse_v for_o now_o be_v disperse_v to_o printer_n certain_a book_n call_v indices_fw-la expurgatorij_fw-la appoint_v both_o in_o ancient_a and_o latter_a book_n what_o must_v be_v put_v out_o which_o the_o author_n write_v &_o what_o to_o put_v in_o which_o the_o author_n write_v not_o and_o so_o to_o print_v the_o book_n new_a again_o be_v so_o alter_v for_o the_o best_a advantage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n may_v not_o find_v in_o the_o new_a print_n any_o thing_n against_o they_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a and_o yet_o many_o thing_n for_o they_o which_o the_o old_a and_o true_a book_n have_v not_o sometime_o alter_v one_o word_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n 239._o see_v d._n morton_n apologia_fw-la cath._n part_n 2_o l._n 2._o c._n 17●_n pag._n 239._o as_o in_o stead_n of_o non_fw-la habent_fw-la petri_n hareditatem_fw-la qui_fw-la petri_n fidem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la to_o print_v non_fw-la habent_fw-la petri_n haereditatem_fw-la qui_fw-la petri_n sedem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la the_o seat_n of_o peter_n put_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n to_o tie_v salvation_n to_o peter_n seat_n rome_n in_o stead_n of_o peter_n faith_n christ_n confess_v by_o peter_n sometime_o whole_a sentence_n or_o page_n be_v alter_v or_o leave_v out_o etc._n etc._n ibid._n see_v d._n feat_o appendix_n to_o the_o romish_a fisher_n pag._n 13._o &_o seq_fw-la &_o d._n mort._n ibid._n thus_o have_v they_o serve_v gratian_n with_o his_o gloss_n cajetan_n ferus_fw-la polydore_fw-la vives_z stapulensis_n stella_n arias_n montanus_n masius_n and_o hundred_o of_o other_o their_o own_o writer_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la commit_v to_o the_o belgic_a printer_n 1571_o and_o bring_v into_o the_o open_a light_n by_o junius_n anno_fw-la 1586._o and_o another_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la print_v at_o madril_n in_o spain_n anno_fw-la 1584._o by_o commandment_n of_o gasper_n quiroga_n cardinal_n and_o archbishop_n of_o toletum_n and_o find_v by_o the_o english_a in_o their_o voyage_n to_o cales_n and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n at_o salmure_n anno_fw-la 1601._o and_o a_o three_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la ordain_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o sandovall_n and_o roxas_n print_v anno_fw-la 1612._o beside_o other_o not_o yet_o so_o public_o know_v 101._o observe_v by_o mr._n bedell_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n wadsworth_n pag._n 100_o 101._o among_o many_o hundred_o of_o example_n of_o these_o corruption_n i_o give_v you_o these_o even_o in_o the_o father_n for_o a_o taste_n pope_n pius_n the_o four_o call_v paulus_n manutius_n a_o elegant_a printer_n from_o venice_n to_o rome_n to_o print_v the_o father_n without_o spot_n in_o his_o print_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n work_n 8._o see_v b._n bilson_n d●ffer_v of_o subjection_n and_o rebellion_n first_o part_n pag_n 89_o in_o 8._o in_o the_o epistle_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccl●siae_fw-la these_o word_n be_v add_v et_fw-la primatus_fw-la petro_n datur_fw-la and_o afterward_o these_o unam_fw-la cathedram_fw-la constituit_fw-la and_o these_o also_o &_o cathedra_fw-la una_fw-la and_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o pamelius_n another_o clawse_n be_v add_v qui_fw-la cathedram_fw-la petri_n super_fw-la quam_fw-la fundata_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la deserit_fw-la etc._n etc._n though_v the_o supervisor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n appoint_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o gregory_n 13_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o eight_o copy_n of_o cyprian_a find_v entire_a in_o the_o vatican_n library_n this_o sentence_n be_v not_o find_v and_o have_v these_o passage_n be_v in_o old_a cyprian_a in_o waldensis_n time_n when_o he_o write_v for_o peter_n chair_n

and_o primacy_n he_o will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o use_v they_o be_v so_o pregnant_a for_o his_o purpose_n in_o the_o same_o edition_n of_o manutius_n ult._n bedel_n ibid._n see_v d._n field_n 5._o cap._n 42._o fol._n ult._n the_o epistle_n of_o firmilianus_n bishop_n of_o cesaria_n beginning_n accepimus_fw-la per_fw-la rogatianum_fw-la be_v quite_o leave_v out_o although_o saint_n cyprian_n think_v it_o worthy_a his_o translation_n and_o publication_n and_o good_a cause_n why_o for_o that_o bishop_n tart_o vilifi_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n both_o place_n &_o person_n far_o beneath_o that_o height_n which_o they_o now_o assume_v firmilianns_n reprove_v the_o folly_n of_o stephanus_n that_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o succession_n of_o peter_n be_v stir_v up_o contention_n and_o discord_n in_o all_o other_o church_n and_o bid_v he_o not_o deceive_v himself_o he_o be_v become_v aschismaticke_n by_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n for_o while_o he_o think_v he_o can_v separate_v all_o from_o his_o communion_n he_o have_v separate_v himself_o only_o from_o all_o he_o tax_v he_o for_o call_v cyprian_a a_o false_a christ_n a_o false_a apostle_n and_o a_o deceitful_a workman_n which_o be_v privy_a to_o himself_o that_o these_o be_v his_o own_o due_a prevent_o he_o object_v to_o another_o this_o epistle_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o new_a print_n and_o thus_o grave_a author_n be_v shameful_o curtal_v and_o corrupt_v when_o they_o speak_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o doctrine_n their_o tongue_n be_v cut_v out_o &_o contrary_o word_n and_o sentence_n be_v foist_v into_o their_o work_n to_o make_v they_o seem_v to_o speak_v for_o he_o when_o they_o never_o mean_v it_o franc._n junius_n report_v that_o he_o come_v in_o the_o year_n 1559._o to_o a_o familiar_a friend_n of_o he_o 1586_o junius_n in_o praesatione_fw-la ante_fw-la indicem_fw-la expurgatorium_fw-la belgicum_n à_fw-la se_fw-la editum_fw-la 1586_o name_v lewes_n savarius_n corrector_n of_o a_o print_n at_o leydon_n find_v he_o overlook_v saint_n ambrose_n work_v which_o frellonius_n be_v print_v whereof_o when_o junius_n commend_v the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o edition_n the_o corrector_n tell_v he_o secret_o it_o be_v of_o all_o edition_n the_o worst_a and_o draw_v out_o many_o sheet_n of_o now-waste-paper_n from_o under_o the_o table_n tell_v he_o they_o have_v print_v those_o sheet_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a authentic_a copy_n but_o two_o franciscan_n have_v by_o their_o authority_n cancel_v and_o reject_v they_o and_o cause_v other_o to_o be_v print_v and_o put_v in_o their_o room_n differ_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o their_o own_o book_n to_o the_o great_a loss_n of_o the_o printer_n and_o wonder_v of_o the_o corrector_n 10._o gretzer_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la prohib_fw-la libros_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o the_o jesuite_n gretzerus_n defend_v these_o do_n and_o write_v of_o the_o purge_n or_o alter_v of_o old_a bertram_n he_o say_v the_o index_n have_v do_v he_o no_o injury_n when_o it_o have_v do_v he_o that_o favour_n which_o be_v do_v to_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o tertullian_n and_o origen_n they_o and_o some_o other_o though_o very_o ancient_a gratian_n quite_o cut_v off_o and_o the_o church_n have_v this_o authority_n say_v he_o to_o proscribe_v whole_a book_n or_o any_o part_n of_o they_o great_a or_o small_a thus_o gretzerus_n and_o indeed_o of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v better_a to_o proscribe_v or_o cut_v they_o off_o as_o no_o witness_n then_o to_o corrupt_v and_o make_v they_o false_a witness_n to_o speak_v what_o they_o think_v not_o or_o what_o be_v not_o true_a but_o for_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o proscribe_v or_o corrupt_v all_o the_o witness_n that_o speak_v against_o she_o be_v untollerable_a 17_o see_v more_o in_o d._n morton_n apologia_fw-la catholica_fw-la part_n 2._o lib._n 2._o c._n 17_o in_o the_o former_a point_n of_o counterfeit_n the_o child_n beget_v the_o father_n in_o this_o point_n of_o corruption_n the_o child_n will_v teach_v the_o father_n to_o speak_v and_o alter_v their_o testimony_n and_o testament_n at_o their_o pleasure_n §._o 9_o 12._o index_n expurg_n belg._n fol._n 4._o &_o per_fw-la junium_fw-la edit_fw-la pag._n 12._o 3_o by_o devise_a gloss_n and_o witty_a but_o wrong_n interpretation_n they_o wrest_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n to_o mean_v otherwise_o then_o the_o father_n intend_v this_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o university_n of_o douai_n speak_v of_o bertram_n book_n the_o title_n ut_fw-la libre_fw-la bertrami_n presbyteri_fw-la de_fw-fr corp._n &_o sing_v domini_fw-la tolerari_fw-la emendatus_fw-la queat_fw-la judicium_fw-la vniversitatis_fw-la duacensis_fw-la censoribus_fw-la probatum_fw-la then_o their_o judgement_n follow_v with_o some_o reason_n why_o they_o rather_o mend_v the_o book_n then_o forbid_v it_o lest_o the_o forbid_a shall_v make_v man_n more_o desirous_o seek_v it_o and_o greedy_o read_v it_o and_o condemn_v the_o church_n for_o abrogate_a all_o antiquity_n that_o be_v allege_v against_o they_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o will_v use_v it_o as_o they_o do_v other_o ancient_a catholic_a book_n which_o they_o deliver_v in_o these_o word_n cum●_n in_o catholicis_fw-la veteribus_fw-la alijs_fw-la pl●●●os_fw-la feramus_fw-la errores_fw-la &_o extenuemus_fw-la excusemus_fw-la excog●●●●omento_fw-la persaepe_fw-la negemus_fw-la &_o commodum_fw-la ijs_fw-la seasum_fw-la ●ffingamus_fw-la dum_fw-la opponuntur_fw-la in_o disputationibus_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o confactionibus_fw-la cum_fw-la adversarijs_fw-la non_fw-la videmus_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la candem_fw-la aequitatem_fw-la &_o diligentem_fw-la recognitionem_fw-la mereatur_fw-la bertramus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v see_v in_o other_o ancient_a catholic_a writer_n we_o bear_v with_o many_o error_n and_o we_o extenuate_v excuse_n and_o oftentimes_o by_o witty_a exposition_n deny_v and_o d●uise_v a_o commodious_a sense_n unto_o they_o when_o they_o be_v oppose_v in_o disputation_n and_o conflict_n with_o our_o adversary_n we_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o bertram_n may_v not_o deserve_v the_o same_o equity_n and_o diligent_a recognition_n in_o this_o passage_n we_o may_v observe_v these_o thing_n 1_o they_o acknowledge_v many_o error_n to_o be_v in_o ancient_a writer_n who_o yet_o they_o account_v catholic_n and_o of_o their_o own_o church_n or_o religion_n otherwise_o they_o must_v have_v a_o small_a and_o the_o protestant_n a_o large_a church_n 2_o that_o those_o opinion_n though_o many_o which_o they_o call_v error_n make_v for_o their_o adversary_n the_o protestant_n and_o be_v against_o rome_n present_a doctrine_n and_o so_o object_v by_o the_o protestant_n 3_o how_o they_o avoid_v they_o even_o by_o apply_v their_o art_n wit_n and_o learning_n god_n talent_n commit_v to_o they_o to_o obscure_v the_o truth_n corrupt_v the_o witness_n thereof_o deceive_v the_o simple_a and_o gull_v the_o learned_a make_v all_o believe_v that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o they_o but_o full_o for_o they_o by_o pervert_v their_o allegation_n to_o speak_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o author_n meaning_n o_o wit_n and_o learning_n wicked_o bestow_v conscience_n sear_a poor_a people_n miserable_o delude_v and_o note_v further_o 4_o the_o generality_n of_o this_o practice_n approbatum_fw-la judicium_fw-la vniversitatis_fw-la duacensis_fw-la censoribus_fw-la approbatum_fw-la confess_v profess_v by_o a_o whole_a university_n at_o once_o and_o deliver_v for_o their_o deliberate_a judgement_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a censor_n appoint_v to_o that_o great_a office_n by_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o though_o this_o practice_n be_v a_o long_a time_n close_o carry_v in_o darkness_n yet_o now_o it_o be_v defend_v in_o the_o open_a light_n by_o gretzer_n the_o jesuite_n §._o 10._o 4_o the_o roman_a doctor_n may_v bring_v in_o whole_a army_n of_o witness_n on_o their_o side_n when_o they_o change_v the_o question_n and_o prove_v what_o no_o body_n deny_v 109._o deny_v bedel_n letter_n to_o wadworth_n pag._n 109._o as_o when_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o monarchy_n over_o all_o christian_n a_o uncontrollable_a jurisdiction_n a_o infallible_a judgement_n etc._n etc._n 36._o etc._n bellar._n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 15._o &_o 16_o answer_v by_o d._n field_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 35_o 36._o bellarmine_n allege_v a_o number_n of_o father_n greek_n and_o latin_a to_o prove_v only_o that_o saint_n peter_n have_v a_o primacy_n of_o honour_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v far_o short_a of_o that_o supremacy_n which_o the_o pope_n now_o claim_n and_o which_o be_v the_o question_n so_o to_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n toto_fw-la supper_n bellar_n de_fw-fr eucharistia_n l●b_n 2._o toto_fw-la bellarmine_n spend_v the_o whole_a book_n in_o cite_v the_o father_n of_o several_a age_n to_o what_o purpose_n when_o the_o

follow_v the_o scotist_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n ratify_v the_o franciscan_n doctrine_n for_o the_o unspottednesse_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o dominican_n except_v against_o that_o council_n as_o not_o lawful_o call_v the_o contention_n continue_v and_o grow_v so_o great_a that_o pope_n sixtus_n be_v fain_o to_o interpose_v his_o authority_n command_v by_o a_o solemn_a decree_n that_o the_o matter_n shall_v never_o be_v dispute_v afterward_o trent_n hist_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n either_o of_o the_o side_n contend_v with_o great_a earnestness_n to_o have_v it_o determine_v on_o their_o side_n but_o to_o avoid_v the_o endless_a offence_n of_o both_o side_n the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr precedent_n of_o the_o council_n tell_v they_o the_o council_n be_v call_v to_o end_v controversy_n with_o heretic_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o controversy_n of_o catholic_n and_o so_o it_o continue_v undecided_a late_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v write_v much_o hereof_o on_o the_o dominican_n side_n but_o yet_o without_o resolution_n and_o so_o they_o stand_v irreconciliable_o contentious_a 5_o cardinal_n caietan_n a_o deep_a learned_a divine_a ib._n arch._n abbot_n ib._n and_o much_o employ_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o luther_n write_v many_o book_n of_o several_a matter_n 6._o sixt._n senensis_fw-la bibliotheca_fw-la sancta_fw-la libro_fw-la 4._o &_o 6._o against_o which_o ambrose_n catharinus_n archbishop_n of_o compsa_n write_v six_o sharp_a book_n of_o annotation_n and_o inuective_n as_o sixtus_n senensis_n record_v and_o reckon_v up_o the_o particular_a point_n leave_v to_o every_o man_n his_o free_a judgement_n thereof_o 6_o in_o the_o great_a piont_n of_o justification_n cardinal_n contarene_n agree_v with_o the_o protestant_n in_o his_o book_n print_v anno_fw-la 1541._o some_o few_o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 7_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la also_o teach_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n of_o justification_n in_o a_o book_n publish_v anno_fw-la 1549._o which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o paulus_n than_o pope_n complain_v of_o the_o schoole-divines_a who_o have_v much_o obscure_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o who_o he_o fear_v will_v contemn_v his_o judgement_n 8_o the_o learned_a divine_n of_o colen_n also_o teach_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n merit_n and_o write_v against_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n in_o their_o antididagma_n and_o enchiridion_n 30._o antididagma_n pag._n 30._o as_o bellarmine_n confess_v and_o yet_o both_o pighius_fw-la and_o the_o doctor_n of_o colen_n be_v excuse_v by_o bellarmine_n discrimen_fw-la bellar._n the_o justif_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o §_o in_o candem_fw-la send_v &_o §_o deinde_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la discrimen_fw-la they_o be_v no_o heretic_n though_o they_o err_v because_o they_o keep_v community_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o submit_v their_o writing_n to_o the_o censure_n thereof_o 9_o their_o great_a doctor_n durandus_fw-la have_v many_o error_n which_o bellarmine_n meet_v withal_o and_o confute_v in_o many_o controversy_n and_o concern_v the_o eucharist_n he_o hold_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v still_o after_o the_o consecration_n and_o that_o there_o be_v only_o a_o transformation_n initio_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr fucharistia_n libro_fw-la 3._o cap._n 13._o initio_fw-la but_o not_o a_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o matter_n whereof_o bellarmine_n say_v sententia_fw-la durandi_fw-la haeretica_fw-la est_fw-la licet_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la dicendus_fw-la haereticus_fw-la cum_fw-la paratus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la iudicio_fw-la acquiescere_fw-la the_o opinion_n of_o durand_n be_v heretical_a though_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n see_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o rest_v upon_o the_o church_n judgement_n a._n sentent_fw-fr lib._n 4._o distinct_a 11._o litera_fw-la a._n 10_o peter_n lombard_n bishop_n of_o paris_n master_n of_o the_o sentence_n find_v such_o variety_n of_o opinion_n concern_v the_o element_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o determine_v some_o hold_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v some_o that_o it_o vanish_v or_o be_v resolve_v into_o his_o first_o matter_n some_o that_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o christ_n body_n but_o for_o his_o own_o part_n what_o kind_n of_o conversion_n it_o shall_v be_v whether_o formal_a or_o substantial_a or_o of_o some_o other_o kind_n he_o say_v definire_fw-la non_fw-la sufficio_fw-la i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o define_v sine_fw-la ibidem_fw-la do_v 13._o b._n in_o sine_fw-la 11_o lombard_n also_o say_v that_o bruit_n beast_n that_o ear_n the_o consecrate_a host_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n what_o do_v they_o eat_v then_o he_o answer_v deus_fw-la novit_fw-la hoc_fw-la god_n know_v that_o tertium_fw-la aquinas_n summa_fw-la 3._o part_n qu._n 80_o ut_fw-la 3._o ad_fw-la tertium_fw-la but_o tho._n aquinas_n teach_v the_o contrary_a that_o christ_n body_n be_v still_o under_o the_o species_n as_o long_o as_o the_o species_n remain_v though_o a_o mouse_n or_o dog_n shall_v eat_v they_o for_o it_o be_v no_o dignity_n say_v he_o to_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v eat_v by_o beast_n when_o they_o touch_v not_o the_o body_n in_o its_o proper_a species_n but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o sacramental_a species_n lit_fw-fr lombard_n ibid._n d●st_n 11_o lit_fw-fr 12_o lombard_n also_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o gerardus_n lorichius_n a_o great_a papist_n protest_v that_o they_o be_v false_a catholic_n proroganda_fw-la lerich_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la publica_fw-la proroganda_fw-la hinderer_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o blasphemer_n who_o deny_v the_o people_n the_o cup_n in_o the_o eucharist_n 13_o bellarmine_n himself_o a_o great_a learned_a jesuite_n and_o cardinal_n late_a reader_n of_o controversy_n at_o rome_n etc._n bellar_n de_fw-fr euchar_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 18._o §._o exit_fw-la he_o colgimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n teach_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n productiuè_fw-la as_o one_o thing_n be_v make_v of_o another_o but_o that_o the_o bread_n go_v away_o and_o christ_n body_n come_v into_o the_o room_n of_o it_o adductiuè_fw-la as_o one_o thing_n succeed_v into_o the_o place_n of_o another_o the_o first_o be_v void_v and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o suarez_n another_o learned_a jesuite_n 639._o suarez_n tomo_fw-la 3._o in_o thom._n disp_n 50_o sect_n 4._o §._o tertio_fw-la principaliter_fw-la pag._n 639._o who_o have_v write_v many_o great_a volume_n and_o be_v reader_n of_o controversy_n at_o salamanca_n in_o spain_n confute_v bellarmine_n opinion_n term_v it_o translocatio_fw-la not_o transubstantiatio_fw-la and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n opinion_n thus_o these_o great_a master-builder_n be_v confound_v in_o their_o language_n and_o thus_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o know_v what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v her_o own_o dear_a and_o learnede_a son_n know_v not_o either_o doctor_n bellarmine_n or_o doctor_n suarez_n mistake_v it_o and_o doubtless_o either_o of_o they_o have_v multitude_n of_o follower_n and_o all_o on_o both_o side_n catholic_n yea_o i_o hope_v both_o suarez_n and_o bellarmine_n durand_n and_o lombard_n the_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_n cajetan_n catharine_n contarene_n pighius_fw-la and_o the_o colen_n doctor_n shall_v still_o be_v count_v good_a catholic_n and_o all_o of_o one_o church_n notwithstanding_o their_o difference_n 14_o beside_o these_o ●4_n see_v before_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o sect_n 12_o 13_o ●4_n you_o may_v remember_v a_o number_n of_o learned_a catholic_n with_o their_o numberless_a follower_n which_o i_o reckon_v before_o which_o differ_v from_o you_o in_o some_o point_n and_o write_v against_o your_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n as_o saint_n bernard_n joannes_n salisburiensis_n cardinalis_fw-la camericensis_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la cusanus_fw-la robert_n grosthead_n b._n of_o lincoln_n ockam_n cesenas_n clemangis_fw-la gerson_n valla_n bradwardin_n ariminiensis_n contarene_n bonaventure_n scotus_n clethoveus_n rhendius_n etc._n etc._n doctor_n field_n reckon_v above_o 20_o father_n and_o late_a doctor_n seq_fw-la see_v above_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o sect_n 14._o b._n usher_n answer_v to_o the_o irish_a jesuite_n pag._n 500_o &_o seq_fw-la that_o account_v those_o book_n only_o canonical_a which_o we_o so_o reckon_v and_o the_o rest_n apocryphal_a bishop_n usher_n reckon_v up_o against_o your_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n above_o 50_o author_n new_a and_o old_a whereof_o some_o be_v manifold_a as_o liber_n caroli_n magni_fw-la compose_v by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o divine_n instruction_n of_o the_o sick_a approve_v by_o all_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o canon_n and_o university_n of_o colen_n the_o chancellor_n and_o divine_n of_o paris_n and_o both_o they_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v infinite_a follower_n of_o their_o

err_v he_o can_v hardly_o be_v save_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o deduce_v from_o those_o first_o indubitate_a principle_n as_o namely_o concern_v the_o place_n of_o the_o father_n rest_n before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n concern_v the_o local_a descend_v of_o christ_n into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a etc._n etc._n of_o this_o three_o sort_n a_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a and_o err_v in_o they_o without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n if_o error_n be_v not_o join_v with_o pertinacy_n §._o 6._o the_o like_a doctrine_n do_v our_o bishop_n usher_n deliver_v 3.12_o b._n usher_n sermon_n at_o wansled_a pag._n 33._o 1_o cor._n 3.12_o in_o word_n of_o analogy_n to_o saint_n paul_n similitude_n of_o building_n some_o build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n wood_n hay_o stubble_n some_o say_v he_o proceed_v from_o one_o degree_n of_o wholesome_a knowledge_n unto_o another_o increase_v their_o main_a stock_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o those_o other_o sacred_a truth_n that_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o these_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n other_o retain_v the_o precious_a foundation_n but_o lay_v base_a matter_n upon_o it_o wood_n hay_n stubble_n and_o such_o other_o either_o unprofitable_a or_o more_o dangerous_a stuff_n and_o other_o go_v so_o far_o that_o they_o overthrow_v the_o very_a foundation_n itself_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v wise_a the_o second_o foolish_a the_o three_o mad_a bvilder_n when_o day_n of_o trial_n come_v the_o first_o man_n work_n shall_v abide_v 15._o ibid._n v._o 14_o 15._o and_o he_o himself_o shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n the_o second_o shall_v lose_v his_o work_n but_o not_o himself_o the_o three_o shall_v lose_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o work_n together_o and_o as_o in_o building_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o such_o part_n as_o be_v more_o contiguous_a to_o the_o foundation_n and_o such_o as_o be_v remote_a off_o so_o the_o doctrine_n or_o conclusion_n near_o conjoin_v to_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o grate_v upon_o the_o foundation_n may_v more_o establish_v or_o endanger_v the_o building_n than_o those_o that_o come_v not_o near_o the_o foundation_n and_o therefore_o the_o near_a they_o be_v to_o the_o foundation_n the_o more_o important_a be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o more_o perilous_a be_v the_o error_n and_o again_o the_o far_o they_o be_v remove_v off_o the_o less_o necessary_a be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o verity_n and_o the_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n less_o dangerous_a §._o 7._o out_o of_o all_o this_o we_o may_v deduce_v these_o consequent_n first_o to_o these_o fundamental_a point_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o unity_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v and_o beyond_o they_o not_o to_o be_v extend_v so_o that_o such_o as_o hold_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o other_o point_n of_o less_o moment_n not_o cross_v these_o may_v still_o be_v of_o one_o faith_n or_o church_n and_o heir_n of_o salvation_n as_o long_o as_o they_o hold_v the_o true_a foundation_n second_o by_o this_o rule_n the_o ancient_a father_n be_v clear_v to_o be_v sound_a christian_n chapter_n this_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o though_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a hold_v the_o millenary_a error_n many_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n shall_v not_o see_v god_n till_o the_o resurrection_n many_o that_o the_o very_a devil_n shall_v not_o be_v torment_v in_o hell_n till_o the_o judgement_n many_o teach_v freewill_n before_o grace_n some_o teach_v the_o omnipresence_n and_o omniscience_n of_o saint_n depart_v cyprian_a and_o many_o more_o hold_v rebaptisation_n necessary_a for_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n saint_n augustine_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o curch_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n hold_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n and_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n they_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o and_o from_o the_o church_n in_o the_o aftertime_n these_o see_v d._n field_n church_n book_n 3._o chap._n 5._o §_o all_o these_o yet_o because_o they_o all_o entire_o and_o steadfast_o hold_v all_o the_o necessary_a fundamental_a principle_n which_o these_o error_n do_v not_o infringe_v neither_o hold_v they_o these_o error_n obstinate_o or_o incorrigible_o but_o only_o for_o want_v of_o better_a information_n they_o be_v certain_o of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n whereof_o we_o be_v and_o whereof_o all_o be_v that_o hold_v the_o same_o principle_n unweaken_a by_o any_o other_o three_o the_o l●ke_n be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o waldenses_n though_o many_o of_o those_o small_a error_n be_v true_a which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o be_v false_o impute_v unto_o they_o four_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o our_o father_n that_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o luther_n time_n and_o b●fore_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n their_o hold_v and_o profess_v th●se_a necessary_a fundamental_a point_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o tot_fw-la before_o see_v before_o chap._n 1._o sect_n 4._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o true_a christian_n if_o in_o life_n and_o death_n they_o show_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o and_o maintain_v not_o obstinate_o any_o gross_a point_n that_o infringe_v the_o foundation_n five_o the_o same_o may_v be_v also_o say_v of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n where_o the_o ancient_a foundation_n be_v retain_v 43._o b._n usher_v serm_n at_o wansted_n pag._n 43._o the_o greek_a armenian_a aethiopian_a russian_a etc._n etc._n for_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v a_o general_a view_n of_o they_o all_o put_v by_o the_o point_n wherein_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o and_o gather_v into_o one_o body_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n wherein_o they_o all_o do_v general_o agree_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o those_o proposition_n which_o without_o all_o controversy_n be_v universal_o receive_v in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n so_o much_o truth_n be_v contain_v as_o be_v join_v with_o holy_a obedience_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n 5._o b._n usher_n ib._n d._n field_n church_n book_n 3._o chap._n 5._o this_o be_v bishop_n usher_v opinion_n and_o doctor_n field_n of_o these_o church_n section_n 3._o §_o 1._o objection_n if_o hold_v the_o foundation_n will_v serve_v than_o we_o may_v safe_o obtain_v salvation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n §_o 2._o answer_n the_o curch_n of_o rome_n hold_v many_o thing_n which_o by_o consequent_a destroy_v the_o foundation_n by_o master_n hooker_n judgement_n §_o 3._o objection_n this_o cross_v what_o be_v say_v before_o that_o many_o before_o luther_n time_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n answ_n no_o for_o they_o live_v in_o those_o error_n of_o ignorance_n not_o obstinacy_n and_o not_o know_v any_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o they_o §_o 4._o such_o man_n by_o particular_a repentance_n of_o sin_n know_v and_o general_a repentance_n of_o unknown_a may_v by_o god_n mercy_n be_v save_v §_o 5._o observation_n hereof_o §_o 6._o other_o learned_a protestant_n join_v in_o opinion_n with_o master_n hooker_n §._o 1._o antiquus_fw-la if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o to_o omit_v other_o church_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o we_o may_v well_o and_o safe_o continue_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o therein_o receive_v salvation_n because_o as_o you_o have_v say_v and_o it_o appear_v by_o azorius_fw-la and_o all_o the_o schoole-divines_a that_o church_n hold_v the_o foundation_n which_o be_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n though_o she_o have_v add_v many_o other_o thing_n not_o necessary_a absolute_o to_o salvation_n yet_o profitable_a for_o the_o full_a service_n of_o god_n beauty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pious_a life_n §._o 2._o antiquissimus_fw-la if_o she_o add_v none_o but_o such_o thing_n we_o shall_v account_v they_o not_o only_o tolerable_a but_o commendable_a but_o we_o charge_v she_o with_o addition_n of_o such_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n as_o be_v obstinate_o pursue_v spoil_n and_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n which_o she_o profess_v to_o hold_v whereof_o hear_v one_o man_n mr._n richard_n hooker_n a_o man_n of_o great_a account_n for_o learning_n judgement_n and_o moderation_n who_o use_v very_o careful_o to_o weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o impartial_a discretion_n all_o the_o word_n sentence_n and_o phrase_n which_o he_o write_v and_o who_o work_n have_v be_v already_o sixetimes_o print_v without_o any_o alteration_n 17._o hooker_n discourse_n of_o justification_n §_o 17._o he_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o foundation_n in_o profession_n but_o

overthrow_v it_o by_o the_o consequence_n of_o many_o opinion_n and_o practice_n now_o general_o retain_v in_o it_o as_o the_o galatian_n hold_v the_o foundation_n to_o wit_n salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o withal_o hold_v a_o necessity_n of_o join_v circumcision_n with_o christ_n which_o doctrine_n by_o consequence_n destroy_v the_o very_a foundation_n for_o so_o saint_n paul_n write_v unto_o they_o gal._n 5_o 2_o 4._o if_o they_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n profit_v they_o nothing_o he_o become_v of_o none_o effect_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profess_v to_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n yet_o by_o join_v other_o thing_n with_o christ_n and_o by_o teach_v many_o thing_n pernicious_a in_o christian_a faith_n do_v by_o consequence_n plain_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n plain_o say_v his_o margin_n in_o all_o man_n sight_n who_o eye_n god_n have_v enlighten_v to_o behold_v his_o truth_n for_o they_o which_o be_v in_o error_n be_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v not_o that_o which_o in_o light_n be_v plain_a one_o of_o their_o pernicious_a error_n he_o touch_v there_o in_o the_o margensay_n 11._o ibid._n §._o 11._o they_o hold_v the_o same_o with_o nestorius_n full_o the_o same_o with_o eutiche_n about_o the_o propriety_n of_o christ_n nature_n more_o he_o mention_v else_o where_o in_o the_o text_n call_v they_o such_o impiety_n as_o by_o their_o law_n they_o have_v establish_v and_o whereunto_o all_o that_o be_v among_o they_o either_o do_v indeed_o assent_v or_o else_o be_v by_o powerful_a mean_n force_v in_o show_n and_o appearance_n to_o subject_v themselves_o 2d_o see_v also_o ibid._n §_o 2d_o for_o example_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v maintain_v that_o the_o same_o credit_n and_o reverence_n that_o we_o give_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v give_v to_o unwritten_a verity_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a head_n ministerial_a over_o the_o universal_a church_n militant_a that_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o quick_a and_o dead_a that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v saint_n to_o be_v call_v upon_o as_o intercessor_n and_o such_o like_a §._o 3._o antiquus_fw-la how_o agree_v this_o with_o that_o you_o say_v before_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n except_v the_o papacy_n therein_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n till_o luther_n time_n for_o even_o those_o who_o you_o call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n live_v and_o dye_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o these_o error_n which_o now_o you_o say_v destroy_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n antiquissimus_fw-la understand_v we_o right_o they_o that_o hold_v these_o and_o such_o like_a error_n for_o worldly_a respect_n know_v they_o to_o be_v heresy_n and_o make_v semblance_n of_o allow_v that_o which_o in_o heart_n and_o judgement_n they_o condemn_v as_o also_o they_o that_o heretical_o maintain_v they_o by_o hold_v they_o obstinate_o after_o wholesome_a admonition_n mr._n hooker_n make_v no_o doubt_n 9_o cyprian_n cite_v be●ore_o cap._n 1._o sect._n 4_o §_o 3._o it_o be_v 3_o 1●_n 11._o so_o al●o_o ●il_n 3.2_o gall_n 3._o ●0_n 12._o &_o 1_o 7_o 8_o 9_o but_o their_o condemnation_n without_o a_o actual_a repentance_n be_v inevitable_a and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o saint_n cyprian_n famous_a sentence_n by_o i_o cite_v before_o and_o by_o saint_n paul_n say_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o but_o many_o live_v in_o these_o error_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o know_v they_o to_o be_v error_n or_o heresy_n 12._o hooker_n ibid._n §_o 12._o nor_o ever_o understand_v that_o the_o consequent_a thereof_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n they_o follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o their_o guide_n and_o observe_v exact_o what_o be_v prescribe_v they_o 13._o ibid._n §_o 13._o think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n when_o indeed_o they_o do_v dishonour_v he_o they_o do_v but_o erroneous_o practice_v what_o their_o guide_n hereticallly_n teach_v and_o though_o the_o pit_n be_v ordinary_o the_o end_n both_o of_o the_o guide_n and_o of_o the_o guide_v in_o blindness_n yet_o god_n mercy_n may_v save_v they_o that_o sin_v only_o of_o erroneous_a piety_n and_o be_v mere_o deceive_v by_o think_v too_o well_o and_o trust_v too_o much_o their_o heretical_a teacher_n not_o be_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o they_o who_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o so_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v give_v over_o to_o strong_a delusion_n and_o damnation_n 2_o thes_n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o this_o be_v confirm_v likewise_o by_o the_o former_a sentence_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n 26._o cyprian_n cite_v before_o cap._n 1._o sect_n 4._o sect_n 3._o augustine_n cite_v before_o cap._n 1._o sect_n 4._o in_o the_o v._o reason_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o &_o 15.14_o gall_n 1.2_o &_o 5_o 2_o 4_o 10._o hook_n ib._n §_o 26._o and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o saint_n augustine_n former_o allege_v and_o by_o saint_n paul_n embrace_v the_o corinthian_n and_o galatian_n as_o church_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o the_o error_n which_o they_o hold_v be_v of_o mere_a ignorance_n and_o seduce_v by_o false_a teacher_n for_o the_o false_a teacher_n of_o circumcision_n or_o the_o froward_a stiffnecked_a and_o obstinate_a defender_n thereof_o after_o wholesome_a admonition_n saint_n paul_n call_v dog_n phil._n 3.2_o and_o wish_v they_o cut_v off_o gal._n 5_o 12._o and_o pronounce_v they_o accurse_v gall_n 1.8_o but_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o same_o error_n of_o ignorance_n not_o know_v the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o it_o and_o retain_v a_o mind_n docible_a and_o desirous_a to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o follow_v it_o they_o saint_n paul_n pity_v to_o they_o he_o write_v as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n gal._n 1.2_o they_o with_o fatherly_a tenderness_n he_o admonish_v instruct_v and_o embrace_v as_o his_o child_n §._o 4._o and_o although_o many_o of_o our_o father_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n dye_v in_o their_o error_n not_o know_v they_o to_o be_v error_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v think_v never_o to_o have_v repent_v of_o they_o yet_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o galatian_n that_o many_o of_o they_o die_v before_o s._n paul_n either_o hear_v of_o their_o seduce_a or_o have_v time_n to_o reduce_v they_o but_o of_o their_o &_o the_o live_n also_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o epistle_n before_o he_o deliver_v his_o instruction_n he_o speak_v comfortable_o and_o salute_v they_o as_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n 20._o hooker_n ibid._n §_o 18._o &_o 20._o and_o mr._n hooker_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n can_v be_v say_v to_o die_v without_o some_o kind_n of_o repentance_n even_o for_o unknowen_a sin_n the_o least_o sin_n in_o deed_n word_n or_o thought_n be_v to_o be_v account_v deadly_a without_o repentance_n and_o god_n mercy_n yet_o many_o sin_n escape_v we_o without_o knowledge_n of_o they_o &_o many_o which_o we_o observe_v not_o to_o be_v sin_n and_o without_o actual_a and_o particular_a knowledge_n or_o observation_n of_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o actual_a or_o particular_a repentance_n of_o they_o yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o that_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n inviolable_a in_o their_o heart_n have_v a_o general_a hatred_n of_o all_o sin_n though_o for_o actual_a know_v sin_n a_o actual_a and_o particular_a repentance_n be_v require_v 28._o see_v archb._n abbot_n ag_n hil._n reason_n 5._o §_o 28._o yet_o for_o secret_a and_o unknown_a sin_n as_o common_a oversight_n error_n and_o such_o as_o we_o either_o know_v not_o or_o know_v they_o not_o to_o be_v sin_n a_o general_a hatred_n and_o a_o general_a repentance_n of_o all_o obtain_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 19.12_o psal_n 51._o title_n psal_n 19.12_o david_n repent_v actual_o particular_o and_o punctual_o for_o his_o know_a particular_a sin_n but_o of_o other_o he_o say_v in_o general_a who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n or_o know_v how_o oft_o he_o offend_v lord_n cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o my_o secret_a fault_n 1.13_o see_v here_o chap._n 3._o §_o 1.13_o many_o ancient_a father_n erroneous_o hold_v freewill_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o account_v heretic_n because_o it_o be_v of_o mere_a ignorance_n whereof_o they_o be_v never_o convict_v

mother_n and_o the_o deceiver_n themselves_o be_v confound_v and_o ashamed_a of_o the_o book_n they_o have_v so_o false_o write_v and_o all_o godly_a people_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n so_o manifest_o clear_v from_o forgery_n which_o obscure_v it_o all_o which_o i_o hope_v the_o rather_o because_o the_o papist_n prisoner_n in_o framlingham_n castle_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n say_v to_o the_o protestant_a minister_n if_o you_o can_v justify_v your_o call_n we_o will_v all_o come_v to_o your_o church_n and_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n 20._o religion_n mason_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o in_o fine_a pag._n 20._o sect._n 9_o antiquus_fw-la well_o sir_n be_v it_o that_o your_o english_a clergy_n be_v canonical_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_v yet_o what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o protestant_a minister_n in_o other_o country_n which_o can_v have_v no_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v they_o but_o as_o our_o learned_a man_n say_v they_o ordain_v one_o another_o very_o disordered_o and_o insufficient_o antiquissimus_fw-la you_o draw_v i_o to_o a_o digression_n impertinent_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o speak_v of_o other_o country_n in_o who_o affair_n i_o be_o not_o sufficient_o acquaint_v and_o be_o loath_a to_o meddle_v it_o may_v be_v your_o learned_a man_n wrong_v they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v us._n but_o if_o what_o they_o say_v be_v true_a it_o be_v your_o pope_n fault_n so_o averse_a from_o all_o reformation_n that_o do_v drive_v the_o reformer_n in_o those_o country_n to_o that_o necessity_n that_o either_o one_o minister_n must_v ordain_v another_o or_o else_o the_o church_n must_v be_v without_o many_o profitable_a minister_n by_o the_o way_n because_o you_o dislike_v our_o word_n minister_n as_o we_o do_v your_o word_n priest_n use_v in_o your_o sense_n for_o sacrifice_a priest_n though_o the_o word_n minister_v be_v use_v by_o the_o presbyteros_fw-la the_o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n li._n 3_o cap._n 13_o pag._n 392._o §_o ratio_fw-la autem_fw-la cur_n apostoli_fw-la in_o scripture_n nunquam_fw-la vocant_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la christianos_n sacerdotes_fw-la sed_fw-la solum_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o presbyteros_fw-la apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o word_n priest_n never_o use_v at_o all_o by_o they_o no_o nor_o by_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n as_o 2._o as_o bellar_n decultu_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o §_o ad_fw-la testimonium_fw-la patrum_fw-la dico_fw-la pag._n 275._o see_v before_o chap._n 2._o §_o 2._o bell._n himself_o confess_v i_o will_v to_o avoid_v offence_n to_o both_o use_v the_o word_n presbyter_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v and_o which_o i_o see_v our_o late_a learned_a writer_n do_v more_o willing_o frequent_a to_o signify_v such_o as_o have_v take_v full_a order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o note_v you_o also_o by_o the_o way_n that_o our_o fault_n be_v very_o small_a in_o use_v spare_o the_o term_n of_o some_o late_a father_n and_o use_v common_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o be_v very_o great_a in_o forsake_v and_o deride_v the_o word_n of_o the_o b_o b._n apostles_n and_o prefer_v the_o word_n of_o some_o father_n and_o use_v they_o contrary_a to_o their_o meaning_n but_o then_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o order_n give_v to_o presbyter_n by_o presbyter_n only_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n when_o bishop_n can_v be_v procure_v to_o give_v they_o be_v of_o full_a validity_n and_o sufficiency_n for_o the_o give_v of_o order_n be_v appoint_v to_o bishop_n not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o for_o their_o great_a honour_n and_o for_o the_o better_a government_n and_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o those_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o course_n be_v observe_v when_o possible_o it_o may_v but_o when_o it_o can_v we_o must_v consider_v that_o even_o bishop_n themselves_o do_v not_o give_v order_n by_o any_o other_o power_n than_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o presbyter_n not_o by_o their_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o they_o may_v ordain_v presbyter_n live_v out_o of_o their_o jurisdiction_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o order_n only_o whereby_o they_o stand_v presbyter_n which_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o that_o bishop_n and_o suffragans_fw-la which_o be_v not_o presbyter_n can_v give_v order_n which_o they_o never_o receive_v therefore_o see_v the_o power_n of_o give_v order_n be_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o order_n former_o receive_v which_o virtue_n be_v in_o every_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o bishop_n and_o therein_o priest_n bishop_n and_o pope_n be_v all_o equal_a purpose_n equal_a see_v d._n field_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 39_o in_o medio_fw-la allege_v many_o schoolman_n to_o this_o purpose_n then_o for_o want_n of_o bishop_n to_o give_v order_n presbyter_n may_v give_v they_o for_o that_o be_v but_o a_o breach_n of_o decency_n and_o honourable_a conveniency_n whereby_o that_o thing_n be_v tie_v to_o some_o chief_a presbyter_n namely_o to_o bishop_n which_o otherwise_o all_o presbyter_n may_v do_v but_o to_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o order_n it_o make_v nothing_o what_o presbyter_n soe●er_o give_v they_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o former_a time_n agree_v to_o this_o a●machanus_n 7._o a●machanus_n armachanus_fw-la lib._n 11._o in_o 4._o armenorum_n cap._n 7._o a_o worthy_a bishop_n say_v if_o all_o bishop_n fail_v by_o death_n sacerdotes_fw-la minores_fw-la possent_fw-la episcopum_fw-la ordinare_fw-la inferior_a priest_n may_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n and_o alexander_n of_o hales_n ib._n hales_n halensi●_n part_n 4._o q._n 9_o memb_v 5._o art_n 1_o cite_v by_o d._n field_n ib._n say_v that_o many_o learned_a man_n in_o his_o time_n and_o before_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o in_o some_o case_n and_o in_o some_o time_n presbyter_n may_v give_v order_n and_o that_o their_o ordination_n be_v of_o force_n though_o to_o do_v so_o not_o be_v urge_v by_o extreme_a necessity_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o overgreat_a boldness_n and_o presumption_n and_o why_o not_o order_n by_o ordinary_a presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n by_o mean_a person_n for_o your_o doctor_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n allow_v baptism_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a sacrament_n to_o be_v administer_v not_o only_o by_o bishop_n and_o priest_n but_o by_o deacon_n or_o any_o laiks_n baptise_a yea_o laik_v unbaptise_v and_o very_a pagan_n if_o they_o know_v and_o preforme_v the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n and_o woman_n also_o by_o any_o person_n that_o be_v homo_fw-la rationalis_fw-la and_o intend_v to_o do_v as_o the_o church_n will_v do_v the_o baptism_n preform_v by_o they_o be_v sufficient_a effectual_a and_o needs_o no_o rebaptisation_n as_o bellermine_v teach_v at_o large_a 7._o large_a bellarm._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o if_o this_o will_v not_o suffice_v you_o may_v see_v more_o in_o doctor_n field_n 56._o field_n d._n field_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 39_o &_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 56._o and_o master_n mason_n book_n 1._o book_n mason_n lib._n 1._o sect._n 10._o antiquus_fw-la sir_n you_o may_v not_o think_v that_o your_o private_a reason_n and_o judgement_n can_v oversway_v the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o grave_n learned_a and_o holy_a counsel_n antiquiss_n far_o be_v from_o i_o the_o presumption_n to_o think_v so_o yet_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o see_v what_o we_o see_v and_o to_o say_v what_o we_o know_v we_o see_v it_o in_o your_o own_o learned_a man_n book_n and_o know_v it_o to_o be_v your_o own_o practice_n oftentimes_o to_o break_v the_o canon_n both_o of_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n if_o protestant_n do_v it_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n condemn_v they_o not_o for_o necessity_n have_v no_o law_n it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o tyrant_n that_o it_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o law_n to_o stand_v your_o man_n be_v fain_o sometime_o to_o yield_v unto_o it_o your_o 61._o your_o this_o appear_v plain_o by_o greg._n epistle_n lib._n 12._o jud._n 7._o epist_n 31._o rectify_v by_o bede_n of_o d._n stapletons_n own_o judicious_a edition_n &_o translation_n though_o other_o copy_n somewhat_o differ_v see_v mason_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o pag._n 61._o gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v augustine_n the_o monk_n into_o england_n who_o be_v not_o until_o afterward_o make_v b●shop_n of_o canterbury_n appoint_v he_o to_o ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n himself_o alone_o in_o case_n the_o briton_n bishop_n oppose_v he_o and_o that_o of_o the_o english_a or_o saxon_n there_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o french_a bishop_n will_v be_v slack_a and_o uncertain_a of_o aid_v he_o and_o according_o himself_o alone_a ordain_v melitus_n the_o first_o bishop_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o melitus_n only_o he_o ordain_v justus_n the_o second_o and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o canonical_a number_n than_o

they_o observe_v the_o number_n of_o three_o to_o consecrate_v other_o in_o like_a manner_n your_o baronius_n 10._o baronius_n baronius_n anno_fw-la 555._o n._n 10._o stick_v not_o to_o record_v that_o pope_n pelagius_n the_o first_o be_v consecrate_v by_o two_o bishop_n only_o when_o more_o can_v not_o be_v procure_v and_o a_o priest_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o account_v a_o good_a lawful_a bishop_n and_o in_o his_o time_n he_o ordain_v 29_o priest_n and_o 49_o bishop_n if_o his_o consecration_n be_v a_o nullity_n than_o so_o be_v all_o they_o and_o all_o other_o consecrate_v by_o they_o and_o so_o there_o follow_v a_o world_n of_o nullity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n euagrius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v consecrate_v by_o paulinus_n alone_o and_o yet_o account_v a_o lawful_a bishop_n 681._o bishop_n joannes_n mayor_n in_o 4._o sent._n do_v 24._o q._n 3._o inter_fw-la opera_fw-la gerson_n paris_n 1606._o pag._n 681._o as_o 23._o as_o theodoret_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o theodoret_n show_v joannes_n maior_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n say_v that_o rusticus_n and_o eleutherius_fw-la who_o come_v into_o france_n with_o dionysius_n be_v not_o bishop_n but_o dionysius_n alone_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n he_o say_v also_o supra_fw-la also_o maior_fw-la quo_fw-la supra_fw-la who_o ordain_v peter_n they_o will_v not_o find_v we_o three_o ordainer_n therefore_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o humane_a constitution_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o three_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o seek_v for_o two_o more_o for_o the_o ordination_n of_o titus_n and_o timothy_n and_o petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la 130_o palude_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la apostol_n cite_v by_o b._n jewel_n defence_n 2_o part_n cap_n 5_o division_n 1._o p._n 130_o say_v one_o bishop_n be_v sufficient_a to_o consecrate_v another_o and_o it_o be_v only_o for_o the_o great_a solemnity_n a_o devise_n of_o the_o church_n that_o three_o shall_v concur_v this_o be_v therefore_o no_o essential_a part_n but_o a_o accidental_a ornament_n of_o the_o consecration_n a_o compliment_n of_o honourable_a conveniency_n fit_a to_o be_v use_v where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v no_o substantial_a point_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n make_v a_o nullity_n of_o consecration_n where_o it_o want_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o order_n to_o be_v give_v by_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n only_o pope_n gelasius_n say_v custodire_fw-la say_v gelasius_n epist_n 9_o b●n_n t._n 2._o pag._n 243._o priscis_fw-la pro_fw-la sva_fw-la reverentia_fw-la manentibus_fw-la cons●itutis_fw-la qua_fw-la ubi_fw-la nulla_fw-la vel_fw-la rerum_fw-la vel_fw-la temporum_fw-la per_fw-la urget_fw-la necessitas_fw-la regulariter_fw-la convenit_fw-la custodire_fw-la when_o no_o necessity_n of_o thing_n or_o time_n compel_v to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v fit_a reverent_o to_o keep_v the_o ancient_n constitution_n so_o say_v leo_n also_o necessitas_fw-la also_o cite_v by_o joh._n 8._o epist_n 8._o bin._n c._n 3._o pa●t_fw-la 2._o pag._n 977._o omittendum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o inculpabile_fw-la iudicandum_fw-la quod_fw-la intulit_fw-la necessitas_fw-la but_o he_o add_v that_o may_v be_v omit_v and_o judge_v unblameable_a which_o necessity_n enforce_v and_o foelix_n voluntatis_fw-la foelix_n ib._n apud_fw-la bin._n aliter_fw-la tractanda●_n necessitatis_fw-la rationem_fw-la aliter_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la the_o respect_n of_o necessity_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v one_o way_n the_o respect_n of_o voluntary_a mind_n another_o way_n andradius_fw-la affirm_v 116._o affirm_v andrad_n de_fw-fr gen_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la autoritate_fw-la pag._n 115_o 116._o that_o humane_a law_n make_v upon_o the_o best_a counsel_n and_o advise_v be_v vary_v by_o the_o variety_n of_o time_n and_o may_v be_v invert_v and_o change_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n and_o so_o be_v dispensable_a whereupon_o saint_n austen_n 6._o austen_n aug._n de_fw-fr lib._n arb_n cap._n 6._o call_v humane_a law_n temporal_a because_o though_o they_o be_v just_a yet_o they_o may_v be_v just_o change_v according_a to_o the_o time_n binius_fw-la say_v 1587._o say_v bin._n t._n 2._o p._n 243_o in_o mark_fw-mi pro_fw-la temporum_fw-la necessitate_v rigour_n canonum_fw-la relaxatur_fw-la haec_fw-la pleraque_fw-la apud_fw-la mason_n canon_n apostolorum_fw-la 85._o cum_fw-la joannis_n monachizonare_fw-la commentarijs_fw-la set_v ●ut_v in_o latin_a by_o i●_n quintinus_n haeduus_n print_v with_o zonaras_n and_o other_o at_o frankford_n by_o fa●rubendiu●_n 1587._o according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n the_o rigour_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v release_v but_o you_o make_v this_o necessity_n of_o time_n far_o large_a than_o protestant_n may_n for_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o break_v some_o willing_o yea_o you_o decree_v the_o contrary_a and_o make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o keep_v they_o as_o the_o five_o canon_n that_o say_v that_o bishop_n or_o priest_n that_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n for_o occasion_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o the_o nine_o canon_n which_o will_v have_v they_o excommunicate_v also_o that_o after_o hear_v the_o scripture_n and_o prayer_n depart_v and_o do_v not_o with_o other_o faithful_a receive_v the_o communion_n this_o canon_n and_o that_o of_o thrice_o dip_v in_o baptism_n the_o 49_o or_o 50_o canon_n and_o diverse_a other_o be_v abolish_v contraria_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la say_v your_o canus_n 195._o canus_n canus_n de_fw-fr l●cis_fw-la theol_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap_n 5._o pag._n 195._o christ_n doctrine_n say_v he_o may_v not_o be_v change_v but_o must_v stand_v firm_a but_o the_o apostle_n rule_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o fix_v but_o they_o may_v be_v remove_v and_o your_o michael_n medi●a_n say_v 10._o say_v medina_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la hom_n continentia_fw-la cap._n 106._o as_o d._n reinolds_n allege_v he_o defence_n thes_n 5._o morton_n appeal_n lib._n 2._o c_o 25._o sect_n 10._o that_o of_o the_o 84._o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o clement_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n gather_v together_o scarce_o do_v the_o latin_a church_n observe_v 6_o or_o 8_o entire_o but_o as_o i_o say_v you_o draw_v i_o from_o our_o own_o country_n into_o other_o and_o yet_o thereby_o you_o gain_v nothing_o for_o if_o they_o be_v censure_v for_o their_o necessary_a and_o inevitable_a breach_n of_o some_o ancient_a church_n canon_n to_o maintain_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n much_o more_o must_v you_o be_v condemn_v for_o break_v they_o ordinary_o and_o wilful_o without_o necessity_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o their_o ministry_n be_v clear_v though_o necessity_n have_v enforce_v the_o breach_n of_o some_o canonical_a circumstance_n then_o much_o more_o be_v we_o of_o england_n clear_v who_o never_o find_v any_o such_o necessity_n nor_o ever_o break_v they_o nay_o we_o have_v evermore_o observe_v they_o far_o more_o precise_o than_o you_o have_v do_v that_o thus_o accuse_v we_o and_o boast_v of_o your_o strict_a own_o observation_n chap._n 6._o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n section_n 1._o the_o necessity_n thereof_o urge_v §_o 2_o as_o the_o main_a pillar_n the_o matter_n and_o method_n of_o the_o answer_n propound_v §_o 3_o the_o ancient_a church_n yield_v to_o rome_n the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o world_n to_o have_v the_o dignity_n of_o one_o of_o the_o five_o patriarch_n §_o 4_o and_o among_o they_o sometime_o the_o chief_a place_n §_o 5_o which_o dignity_n their_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n have_v impair_v §_o 6_o bellarmine_n gather_v the_o strength_n of_o all_o learned_a writer_n show_v no_o strength_n in_o they_o to_o maintain_v the_o papacy_n either_o by_o urge_v mat._n 16.18_o §_o 7_o or_o joh._n 21.15_o etc._n etc._n §_o 8_o the_o romish_a strange_a extraction_n out_o of_o the_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n §_o 9_o and_o vain_a allegation_n of_o diverse_a other_o scripture_n §_o 10_o the_o scripture_n be_v against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n §_o 11_o the_o father_n urge_v for_o it_o in_o vain_a §_o 12_o the_o father_n be_v against_o it_o §_o 13_o st_n peter_n prerogative_n descend_v not_o to_o his_o successor_n §_o 14_o the_o conclusion_n collect_v the_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n brief_o and_o justify_v the_o protestant_n §._o 1._o antiq._n i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o your_o minister_n have_v true_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o ordination_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o for_o the_o present_a i_o will_v suppose_v that_o all_o that_o you_o have_v say_v be_v true_a that_o your_o church_n have_v have_v a_o visible_a succession_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n without_o interruption_n that_o it_o deliver_v all_o the_o substantial_a point_n of_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n sufficient_o suppose_v all_o this_o and_o yet_o further_o suppose_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n now_o teach_v and_o use_v which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o the_o use_n of_o image_n

purgatory_n indulgence_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n communion_n of_o the_o laity_n in_o one_o species_n private_a mass_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o all_o this_o can_v prove_v you_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n nor_o the_o roman_a to_o be_v false_a because_o yet_o you_o be_v defective_a in_o this_o that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o only_o true_a entire_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n you_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o will_v not_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o that_o visible-hood_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v over_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n to_o who_o be_v give_v the_o high_a jurisdiction_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n to_o guide_v it_o right_n and_o keep_v it_o from_o error_n so_o that_o they_o that_o be_v not_o under_o his_o government_n and_o guidance_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o no_o where_o else_o neither_o can_v the_o thing_n now_o use_v which_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n any_o way_n nullify_v or_o disgrace_v the_o church_n since_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o he_o that_o be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v judge_v profitable_a in_o these_o time_n which_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a in_o former_a age_n all_o inferior_a and_o private_a spirit_n must_v submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o head_n who_o christ_n have_v constitute_v over_o his_o church_n and_o do_v assist_v with_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o err_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v make_v prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o proof_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n 16.16_o mat._n 16.16_o in_o the_o 16._o of_o saint_n matthew_n when_o saint_n peter_n have_v confess_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n christ_n answer_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o the_o 21_o of_o s._n john_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n 21.15_o joh._n 21.15_o since_o thou_o love_v i_o more_o than_o these_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v thou_o the_o general_a pastor_n over_o my_o whole_a flock_n even_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 22._o of_o saint_n luke_n christ_n say_v i_o will_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v 22.32_o luk._n 22.32_o and_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n conformable_a to_o these_o scripture_n the_o father_n do_v ordinary_o give_v unto_o saint_n peter_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o the_o mouth_n the_o chief_a the_o top_n the_o high_a the_o prince_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o head_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n all_o which_o lay_v together_o and_o well_o consider_v do_v prove_v such_o a_o prerogarive_n in_o saint_n peter_n that_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o guide_v by_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n shall_v never_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n but_o be_v infallible_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n that_o bring_v to_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n and_o this_o be_v not_o promise_v to_o saint_n peter_n person_n or_o for_o his_o life_n only_o but_o to_o all_o his_o successor_n when_o christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28._o in_o the_o last_o word_n whereupon_o these_o thing_n will_v follow_v 1_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 15._o see_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o religion_n in_o the_o west_n part_n pag._n 15._o now_o govern_v by_o s._n peter_n successor_n be_v undoubted_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n deliver_v and_o practise_v the_o true_a mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o have_v the_o prerogative_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o from_o fall_v from_o god_n have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n in_o custody_n to_o admit_v in_o by_o indulgence_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o shut_v out_o by_o excommunication_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v condemn_v so_o that_o in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o happy_a facility_n and_o without_o it_o a_o utter_a impossibility_n of_o salvation_n 2_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v of_o the_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n that_o all_o particular_a church_n and_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o christ_n vicar_n and_o the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n upon_o earth_n and_o whosoever_o or_o what_o nation_n or_o people_n soever_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n §._o 3._o antiquis_fw-la be_v all_o this_o true_a and_o substantial_a it_o be_v able_a to_o charm_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v of_o your_o church_n and_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n absolute_a lord_n of_o all_o and_o you_o do_v politic_o to_o keep_v this_o point_n for_o your_o last_o refuge_n and_o final_a ground_n of_o all_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o for_o if_o you_o can_v evict_v this_o you_o need_v no_o more_o if_o your_o pope_n be_v saint_n peter_n successor_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o ascribe_v unto_o saint_n peter_n and_o thereby_o have_v full_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o can_v err_v all_o be_v you_o blackwell_n stapleton_n principio_fw-la doctr_n lib_n 6._o cap._n 2._o sanders_n rock_n of_o the_o church_n bristol_n motive_n 47._o etc._n etc._n see_v bellarm._n letter_n to_o blackwell_n there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o disputation_n and_o therefore_o your_o chieftain_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o fortify_v this_o piece_n with_o all_o the_o art_n and_o artillery_n their_o wit_n learning_n and_o power_n can_v afford_v they_o thereby_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o particular_a controversy_n wherein_o they_o find_v we_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o they_o this_o gorgon_n head_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o affright_v the_o simple_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o believe_v their_o own_o eye_n or_o see_v your_o palpable_a corruption_n or_o believe_v that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v amiss_o with_o you_o be_v it_o never_o so_o foul_a and_z and_o manifest_v but_o alas_o dear_a friend_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o plain_o that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o imaginary_a castle_n build_v in_o the_o air_n without_o ground_n or_o foundation_n and_o that_o all_o your_o man_n stretch_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n far_o beyond_o their_o meaning_n etc._n b._n jewel_n b._n bilson_n b._n morton_n b_o white_n d._n rainolds_n d._n field_n etc._n etc._n to_o answer_v their_o book_n and_o argument_n punctual_o will_v ask_v too_o great_a time_n and_o be_v a_o needless_a labour_n because_o our_o learned_a man_n have_v do_v it_o sufficient_o and_o often_o already_o but_o for_o your_o satisfaction_n i_o will_v show_v you_o first_o what_o dignity_n the_o ancient_a church_n have_v yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n second_o that_o the_o supremacy_n now_o claim_v not_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v give_v to_o saint_n peter_n either_o by_o the_o scripture_n or_o three_o by_o the_o father_n but_o contrary_a that_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n be_v against_o it_o four_o that_o the_o true_a primacy_n and_o prerogative_n of_o saint_n peter_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v personal_a and_o do_v not_o descend_v to_o his_o successor_n §._o 3._o 1._o for_o the_o first_o aeneas_n silvius_n who_o be_v afterterwards_o make_v pope_n romanam_fw-la aeneas_n silvius_n epist_n 288._o ante_fw-la concilium_fw-la niceness_n cue_n sque_fw-la sibi_fw-la vivebat_fw-la &_o paruus_fw-la respectus_fw-la habebatur_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la romanam_fw-la and_o call_v pius_fw-la secundus_fw-la say_v plain_o that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 327._o year_n after_o christ_n little_a respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o be_v rome_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o antiquity_n magnificence_n dominion_n and_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o emperor_n there_o at_o that_o time_n the_o apostle_n use_v to_o plant_v church_n in_o the_o chief_a city_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n may_v best_o be_v propagate_v into_o the_o country_n adjoin_v city_n therefore_o be_v first_o christian_n the_o people_n dwell_v in_o country_n pagis_fw-la &_o villis_fw-la in_o page_n and_o village_n be_v not_o convert_v 31._o see_v d._n field_n church_n book_n 5._o epist_n to_o the_o reader_n &_o cap._n 27._o 30_o 31._o be_v call_v pagan_n or_o infidel_n but_o for_o their_o

his_o preach_n in_o the_o people_n mind_n if_o by_o authority_n saint_n jerom_n do_v mean_a supreme_a power_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n than_o james_n and_o john_n shall_v have_v have_v it_o as_o well_o as_o peter_n which_o be_v not_o your_o catholic_a doctrine_n also_o a_o inferior_a or_o equal_a in_o power_n may_v be_v superior_a in_o authority_n or_o estimation_n as_o tully_n say_v of_o metellus_n a_o private_a man_n though_o choose_v consul_n for_o the_o year_n follow_v that_o he_o forbid_v certain_a play_n when_o a_o officer_n have_v allow_v they_o and_o that_o which_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v by_o power_n pisonem_fw-la cicero_n oratione_fw-la in_o pisonem_fw-la he_o do_v obtain_v by_o authority_n that_o be_v with_o the_o credit_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o people_n 2_o the_o primacy_n which_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o primacy_n of_o order_n not_o of_o power_n because_o peter_n be_v first_o call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o first_o reckon_v this_o argue_v no_o more_o power_n than_o the_o foreman_n of_o the_o jury_n have_v over_o the_o rest_n 3_o the_o prerogative_n of_o principality_n be_v in_o the_o excellency_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o power_n as_o we_o say_v the_o prince_n of_o philosopher_n aristotle_n the_o prince_n of_o poet_n homer_n that_o be_v the_o witty_a or_o most_o excellent_a not_o lord_n and_o master_n over_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o sense_n saint_n austin_n speak_v peter_n the_o apostle_n in_o who_o that_o grace_n and_o primacy_n be_v so_o superminent_a be_v correct_v by_o paul_n a_o latter_a apostle_n by_o call_v saint_n paul_n a_o latter_a apostle_n he_o show_v his_o meaning_n of_o saint_n peter_n primacy_n to_o be_v of_o his_o first_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o by_o join_v grace_n with_o primacy_n he_o show_v that_o in_o greatness_n of_o grace_n consist_v his_o supereminency_n so_o say_v saint_n austen_n also_o 124._o also_o aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 124._o that_o peter_n be_v natura_fw-la unus_fw-la homo_fw-la gratia_fw-la unus_fw-la christianus_n abundantiori_fw-la gratia_fw-la unus_fw-la idemque_fw-la primus_fw-la apostolus_fw-la but_o to_o be_v chief_a in_o grace_n be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v chief_a in_o power_n another_o thing_n 82._o thing_n turrecrem_fw-la in_o summa_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la l_o 2_o c._n 82._o cardinal_n turrecramata_n say_v a_o mean_a christian_n yea_o a_o old_a woman_n may_v in_o perfection_n of_o grace_n and_o ampleness_n of_o virtue_n be_v great_a than_o the_o pope_n but_o not_o in_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n if_o excellency_n of_o grace_n may_v carry_v the_o supremacy_n of_o power_n you_o shall_v take_v it_o from_o saint_n peter_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n by_o gift_n of_o grace_n we_o understand_v all_o blessing_n wherewith_o our_o lord_n honour_v he_o insomuch_o as_o in_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o he_o surpass_v every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n john_n may_v exceed_v he_o in_o multitude_n of_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n and_o many_o gift_n of_o grace_n as_o saint_n jerom_n declare_v 1._o declare_v jerom._n adversus_fw-la jovinianum_fw-la lib._n 1._o saint_n paul_n excel_v he_o in_o the_o chief_a gift_n and_o labour_v more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n 1_o cor._n 15._o so_o that_o saint_n austen_n give_v excellent_a grace_n to_o peter_n 1._o peter_n de_fw-fr bapt_a con_fw-mi donatistas_n lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o most_o excellent_a grace_n to_o paul_n 130._o paul_n in_o psal_n 130._o and_o call_v he_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o excellency_n 1._o excellency_n cont._n dvas_fw-la epist_n pelagianorum_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o yet_o saint_n peter_n excel_v saint_n paul_n in_o primacy_n or_o be_v first_o choose_v and_o saint_n john_n in_o age_n be_v the_o elder_a and_o therefore_o prefer_v before_o they_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n by_o saint_n jeroms_n opinion_n 1._o opinion_n aetati_fw-la delatum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la petrus_n erat_fw-la senior_fw-la hiero_n 1_o adu_fw-la jovin_n lib._n 1._o to_o this_o bellarmine_n yield_v paulum_fw-la yield_v bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr rome_n pontiff_n cap._n 27._o §_o respondeo_fw-la paulum_fw-la see_v paul_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n per_fw-la antonomasiam_fw-la quia_fw-la plura_fw-la scripsit_fw-la &_o doctior_fw-la as_o sapientior_fw-la fuit_fw-la cateris_fw-la also_o for_o plant_v more_o church_n than_o any_o other_o for_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o certain_a province_n he_o to_o all_o the_o gentile_n without_o limitation_n and_o he_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o after_o fortasse_fw-la after_o §_o testatur_fw-la ib._n §_o &_o fortasse_fw-la paul_n also_o may_v be_v call_v princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la quia_fw-la munus_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la excellentissime_fw-la ad_fw-la implevit_fw-la as_o we_o call_v virgil_n prince_n of_o poet_n and_o cicero_n prince_n of_o orator_n again_o nam_fw-la etsi_fw-la petrus_n maior_fw-la est_fw-la potestate_fw-la paulus_n maior_fw-la est_fw-la sapientia_fw-la leo_n make_v they_o the_o two_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n de_fw-fr quorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la atque_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la diversum_fw-la nihil_fw-la debemus_fw-la sentire_fw-la discretum_fw-la quia_fw-la illos_fw-la &_o electio_fw-la pares_fw-la &_o labour_v simile_n &_o finis_fw-la fecit_fw-la aequales_fw-la the_o like_a have_v maximus_n ib._n and_o saint_n gregory_n paulus_n apostolus_fw-la petro_n apostolorum_fw-la primo_fw-la in_o principata_fw-la apostolico_fw-la frater_fw-la est_fw-la again_o hac_fw-la again_o bellar._n ib._n §._o denique_fw-la si_fw-la hac_fw-la paulus_n videtur_fw-la plus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la profuisse_fw-la quàm_fw-la petrus_n plures_fw-la enim_fw-la ex_fw-la gentibus_fw-la ad_fw-la christi_fw-la fidem_fw-la adduxit_fw-la plures_fw-la provincias_fw-la summo_fw-la cum_fw-la labour_v peragravit_fw-la plura_fw-la scripta_fw-la eaque_fw-la utilissima_fw-la nobis_fw-la reliquit_fw-la antiq._n saint_n jerom_n say_v further_a that_o saint_n peter_n be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o all_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o will_v you_o make_v nothing_o of_o those_o title_n which_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n so_o frequent_o give_v he_o of_o authority_n primacy_n principality_n supereminency_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o top_n the_o high_a the_o precedent_n the_o head_n and_o such_o like_a antiquis_fw-la nothing_o at_o all_o for_o that_o power_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o claim_v by_o they_o and_o which_o he_o never_o claim_v nor_o use_v neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n or_o father_n give_v he_o what_o they_o give_v he_o we_o willing_o yield_v a_o principality_n of_o order_n estimation_n and_o grace_n for_o all_o saint_n peter_n power_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o key_n promise_v he_o and_o in_o build_v the_o church_n upon_o he_o but_o all_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o key_n by_o jeroms_n judgement_n and_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o they_o equal_o ergo_fw-la by_o his_o judgement_n peter_n be_v not_o over_o they_o in_o power_n and_o if_o you_o will_v yet_o say_v he_o have_v some_o government_n over_o they_o what_o can_v it_o else_o be_v but_o a_o guidance_n not_o as_o a_o monarch_n over_o subject_n or_o inferior_n 24._o d._n raynolds_n ib._n pag._n 226_o 227._o d._n field_n l._n 5._o cap_n 24._o but_o as_o in_o aristocracy_n head_n of_o the_o company_n which_o in_o power_n be_v his_o equal_n for_o in_o all_o assembly_n about_o affair_n of_o government_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v one_o for_o order_n sake_n and_o peace_n to_o begin_v to_o end_v to_o moderate_v the_o action_n and_o this_o be_v saint_n peter_n pre-eminence_n which_o saint_n jerome_n 2._o jerome_n hieronym_n adu_fw-la jovin_n lib._n 2._o mean_v for_o have_v set_v down_o his_o adversary_n objection_n but_o thou_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n he_o answer_v although_o the_o same_o be_v do_v in_o another_o place_n upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o all_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v on_o they_o equal_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o choose_v among_o the_o twelve_o that_o a_o head_n be_v appoint_v occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o the_o like_a have_v s._n cyprian_n etc._n cyprian_n cyprian_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la erant_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o petrus_n pari_fw-la consor●io_fw-la praediti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la sed_fw-la exordium_n ab_fw-la unitate_fw-la prosiciscitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o other_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v that_o which_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o fellowship_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n proceed_v from_o unity_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o to_o speak_v at_o once_o view_v all_o the_o title_n of_o excellency_n give_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o s._n peter_n allege_v by_o bellarmine_n 25._o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr rome_n pont_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 25._o weigh_v they_o advise_o without_o prejudice_n or_o

bear_v themselves_o proud_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v saint_n austen_n with_o 216._o other_o bishop_n with_o four_o general_a counsel_n of_o africa_n carthage_n millevis_n and_o hippo_n condemn_v and_o curse_a by_o eulabius_n and_o declare_v by_o boniface_n the_o pope_n to_o be_v prick_v forward_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o wilful_o to_o live_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o die_v in_o schism_n this_o history_n report_v by_o mr_n harding_n yield_v a_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o such_o good_a man_n as_o saint_n augustine_n cyprian_n fulgentius_n and_o many_o other_o shall_v willing_o live_v and_o die_v out_o of_o the_o community_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o schismatic_o and_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o think_v themselves_o safe_a enough_o and_o general_o account_v by_o the_o world_n to_o be_v good_a catholic_n and_o many_o of_o they_o saint_n and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n have_v reason_n to_o discredit_v this_o story_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n and_o labour_v to_o prove_v it_o counterfeit_a either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n 25._o part_n bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n l._n 2._o c._n 25._o and_o thus_o mr_n d._n harding_n be_v not_o only_o prove_v often_o by_o our_o b._n jewel_n but_o here_o confess_v by_o his_o fellow_n bellarmine_n to_o be_v a_o errant_a catholic_a a_o abuser_n of_o the_o world_n by_o fable_n and_o yet_o late_o again_o 48._o again_o coster_n enchir_o cap._n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la pont._n obiectio_fw-la decima_fw-la solet_fw-la &_o sanders_n the_o visib_n monarch_n lib._n 7._o pag_n 3●9_n as_o lindan_n before_o panopl_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 48._o costerus_n the_o jesuit_n mention_n the_o same_o story_n as_o true_a such_o be_v their_o unity_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o both_o history_n and_o doctrine_n if_o this_o history_n be_v true_a then_o in_o those_o time_n holy_a man_n saint_n and_o martyr_n make_v no_o great_a conscience_n to_o resist_v the_o pope_n to_o reject_v his_o sovereignty_n to_o live_v and_o die_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o the_o story_n be_v false_a then_o condemn_v your_o great_a d._n harding_n and_o the_o author_n which_o he_o follow_v as_o abuser_n of_o the_o world_n by_o falsity_n by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o whatsoever_o title_n the_o ancient_a father_n give_v to_o saint_n peter_n they_o deny_v the_o supremacy_n now_o challenge_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o pretend_a successor_n §._o 13._o for_o indeed_o the_o thing_n wherein_o saint_n peter_n excel_v the_o other_o apostle_n be_v personal_a proper_a to_o his_o person_n only_o and_o not_o communicable_a to_o his_o successor_n to_o be_v the_o elder_a first_o choose_v of_o great_a estimation_n full_a of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o thing_n descend_v to_o his_o successor_n but_o proper_a to_o himself_o antiq._n neither_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n challenge_v these_o property_n but_o his_o universality_n of_o commission_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o his_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n antiquis_fw-la but_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o other_o apostle_n be_v his_o equal_n 11._o prove_v before_o §_o 6_o &_o 11._o saint_n paul_n have_v care_n over_o all_o church_n 2_o cor._n 11._o so_o have_v the_o rest_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o error_n both_o in_o teach_v and_o write_v antiq._n true_a but_o they_o can_v not_o leave_v these_o to_o their_o successor_n as_o saint_n peter_n might_n antiquis_fw-la so_o say_v bellarmine_n indeed_o pontificatum_fw-la indeed_o de_fw-fr pont_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o §_o respondeo_fw-la pontificatum_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la universalis_fw-la petro_n data_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ordinario_fw-la pastori_fw-la cvi_fw-la perpetuò_fw-la succederetur_fw-la alijs_fw-la vero_fw-la tanquam_fw-la delegatis_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la succederetur_fw-la what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o forsooth_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n make_v saint_n peter_n supreme_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o so_o likewise_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o 114._o see_v doctor_n field_n church_n book_n 5._o cap._n 23._o pag._n 114._o but_o afterward_o he_o give_v the_o same_o authority_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o their_o life_n only_o a_o strange_a conceit_n christ_n first_o give_v he_o a_o monarchy_n and_o afterward_o take_v it_o away_o again_o avoid_v his_o first_o grant_n to_o one_o by_o his_o second_o grant_n to_o eleven_o more_o for_o by_o make_v all_o the_o twelve_o of_o equal_a authority_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o towards_o all_o person_n so_o that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o can_v limit_v or_o restrain_v another_o he_o take_v away_o the_o monarchy_n from_o one_o which_o he_o have_v first_o give_v he_o and_o make_v it_o a_o aristocracy_n of_o twelve_o equal_n in_o power_n and_o at_o their_o death_n take_v away_o succ●ssion_n from_o eleven_o and_o give_v it_o to_o one_o make_v a_o monarchy_n of_o the_o aristocracy_n again_o and_o raise_v saint_n peter_n successor_n to_o be_v great_a than_o peter_n himself_o have_v be_v without_o any_o peer_n honour_v the_o pope_n more_o than_o he_o honour_v peter_n for_o peter_n be_v only_o one_o of_o the_o duodecem_fw-la viri_fw-la but_o his_o successor_n a_o sole_a and_o absolute_a monarch_n and_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n successor_n be_v underling_n receive_v all_o their_o call_n mission_n and_o commission_n from_o he_o and_o not_o to_o be_v restrain_v limit_v govern_v by_o he_o alone_o who_o will_v not_o take_v this_o for_o a_o strange_a paradox_n unworthy_a of_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o yet_o this_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o hold_v for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o equal_a in_o power_n and_o commission_n and_o receive_v it_o immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o peter_n which_o they_o can_v they_o do_v not_o deny_v second_o because_o if_o all_o the_o apostle_n shall_v leave_v their_o power_n to_o their_o successor_n than_o their_o successor_n shall_v not_o depend_v upon_o saint_n peter_n but_o shall_v derive_v their_o power_n from_o christ_n himself_o by_o a_o line_n of_o succession_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n do_v and_o consequent_o all_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o by_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o world_n end_n whereof_o there_o be_v and_o be_v innumerable_a shall_v have_v no_o dependence_n of_o saint_n peter_n neither_o can_v be_v limit_v or_o order_v by_o his_o successor_n as_o bellarmine_n see_v well_o enough_o ratio_fw-la enough_o lib._n 4_o cap._n 24._o §._o at_o contra_fw-la &_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 23._o §._o &_o secunda_fw-la ratio_fw-la therefore_o where_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v equal_a power_n with_o peter_n their_o note_n say_v this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o apostleship_n which_o cease_v when_o the_o apostle_n die_v and_o pass_v not_o over_o unto_o bishop_n 221._o bishop_n in_o the_o annotation_n to_o cyprian_a print_v at_o rome_n by_o paulus_n manutius_n at_o the_o pope_n command_n raynolds_n &_o hart_n p._n 221._o bellarmine_n prima_fw-la bellarmine_n bellar._n de_fw-fr pont_n lib._n 1._o c._n 23_o §._o vig●sima_fw-la prima_fw-la see_v that_o this_o shift_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o pope_n turn_n because_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o the_o apostle_n successor_n lineal_o come_v from_o they_o which_o no_o way_n shall_v depend_v upon_o saint_n peter_n therefore_o he_o have_v another_o conceit_n more_o strange_a than_o the_o former_a that_o the_o rest_n be_v make_v also_o apostle_n by_o christ_n and_o so_o continue_v for_o their_o life_n but_o they_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n not_o by_o christ_n but_o by_o saint_n peter_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o apostolic_a office_n cease_v all_o the_o bishop_n authority_n be_v derive_v from_o saint_n peter_n a_o fine_a conceit_n be_v it_o true_a but_o himself_o say_v present_o after_o episcopatum_fw-la after_o ib._n §._o respondeo_fw-la in_o apostolatu_fw-la contineri_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n office_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n office_n so_o that_o in_o be_v apostle_n they_o be_v bishop_n also_o without_o any_o further_a or_o new_a ordination_n for_o what_o ecclesiastical_a act_n can_v any_o bishop_n do_v which_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n power_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v mat._n 28.19_o power_n to_o minister_v the_o holy_a communion_n luke_n 22.19_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n of_o plant_v church_n ordain_v bishop_n and_o minister_n for_o the_o apostleship_n be_v the_o high_a office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o contain_v the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o it_o cyril_n it_o bellar_n de_fw-fr pont_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 23._o §._o addit_fw-la cyril_n

pope_n can_v possible_o be_v ground_v neither_o do_v the_o father_n come_v near_o to_o prove_v it_o which_o be_v allege_v for_o it_o as_o he_o show_v antiq._n for_o the_o place_n of_o saint_n matthew_n 16._o and_o st._n john_n 21._o upon_o this_o rock_n and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n since_o you_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o father_n judgement_n 7._o judgement_n before_o chap._n 6_o section_n 6_o 7._o that_o they_o belong_v as_o well_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o to_o saint_n peter_n i_o rely_v not_o upon_o they_o nor_o upon_o the_o father_n who_o by_o 12._o by_o ib._n sect_n 12._o refuse_v the_o pope_n supreme_a government_n seem_v thereby_o also_o to_o deny_v his_o infallibility_n but_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n urge_v by_o probatur_fw-la by_o bellar._n de_fw-fr pont_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o §._o quarto_fw-la probatur_fw-la many_o and_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o prove_v this_o question_a infallibility_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v in_o his_o brest-place_n the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n exod._n 28._o &_o 30._o that_o be_v doctrine_n and_o verity_n which_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o 17._o &_o 9_o of_o deuteronomy_n where_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o that_o doubt_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n to_o repair_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o inquire_v of_o he_o add_v that_o he_o shall_v tell_v they_o the_o truth_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o both_o by_o sign_n and_o by_o word_n the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n shall_v reside_v doctrine_n and_o verity_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o can_v err_v when_o he_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o if_o this_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o aaronicall_a chief_a priest_n much_o more_o for_o the_o christian_n conformable_a whereunto_o thereupon_o whereunto_o joh._n 11.51_o &_o rhemist_n thereupon_o caiphas_n the_o jew_n high_a priest_n in_o a_o council_n prophesy_v true_o that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o nation_n upon_o which_o text_n the_o rhemist_n do_v note_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n follow_v the_o order_n and_o office_n not_o the_o merit_n and_o person_n of_o man_n as_o caiphas_n a_o man_n many_o way_n wicked_a and_o in_o part_n a_o usurper_n in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o priesthood_n begin_v to_o decline_v and_o give_v place_n to_o the_o new_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n have_v yet_o some_o assistance_n of_o god_n for_o utterance_n of_o truth_n which_o caiphas_n himself_o mean_v not_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o marvel_v that_o christ_n deliver_v his_o truth_n by_o prelate_n his_o officer_n though_o wicked_a and_o unworthy_a of_o their_o office_n as_o also_o id_fw-la also_o canus_n loc_fw-la theol_fw-it lib._n 5._o cap._n ult._n §._o ad_fw-la id_fw-la canus_n say_v allege_v the_o same_o text_n and_o bishop_n fisher_n also_o 12._o also_o roffensis_fw-la contra_fw-la assert_v lutheri_fw-la veritat_fw-la 3._o pag._n 12._o antiquis_fw-la the_o high_a priest_n by_o their_o education_n office_n read_v study_n and_o conference_n must_v in_o all_o reason_n have_v knowledge_n far_o beyond_o ordinary_a people_n for_o sign_n whereof_o they_o may_v wear_v the_o urim_n and_o thummim_v and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o repair_v to_o they_o for_o direction_n in_o their_o doubt_n as_o now_o to_o their_o learned_a minister_n who_o lip_n must_v preserve_v knowledge_n but_o the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o take_v all_o for_o infallible_a which_o they_o say_v 42._o say_v b_o morton_n appeal_n l._n 3_o c._n 15_o sect_n 3._o &_o d._n field_n church_n book_n 5._o c._n 42._o the_o jew_n have_v a_o gloss_n upon_o that_o text_n if_o the_o judge_n shall_v tell_v thou_o that_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o left_a and_o affirm_v ●he_v leave_v to_o be_v the_o right_n thou_o must_v believe_v he_o but_o this_o be_v absurd_a say_v their_o lyranus_fw-la for_o no_o judgement_n that_o be_v manifest_o false_a must_v be_v believe_v from_o any_o man_n of_o what_o authority_n soever_o he_o be_v but_o the_o people_n be_v appoint_v only_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v teach_v according_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n 17.11_o whereupon_o christ_n say_v 23.2_o say_v mat._n 23.2_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v upon_o moses_n chair_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n general_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v but_o only_o when_o they_o utter_v and_o deliver_v pertinentia_fw-la ad_fw-la cathedram_fw-la thing_n agreeable_a to_o moses_n doctrine_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n note_v hert._n note_v glossa_fw-la in_o ●undem_fw-la locum_fw-la see_n raynolds_n hert._n this_o therefore_o prove_v no_o infallibility_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n nor_o in_o the_o pope_n no_o more_o do_v that_o of_o etc._n of_o joh._n 11.49_o etc._n etc._n caiphas_n to_o who_o we_o wonder_v that_o you_o in_o earnest_n parallel_v your_o pope_n for_o he_o speak_v once_o in_o the_o council_n true_o and_o prophetical_o god_n direct_v he_o and_o the_o event_n confirm_v it_o but_o he_o speak_v also_o in_o the_o council_n most_o untrue_o and_o blasphemous_o when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n blaspheme_v 26.65_o blaspheme_v mat_n 26.65_o as_o bellarmine_n say_v well_o dicunt_fw-la well_o bellar._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la conciliis_fw-la cap._n 8._o §_o alii_fw-la dicunt_fw-la therefore_o to_o establish_v a_o opinion_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n by_o a_o example_n of_o a_o judge_n blasphemous_o erroneous_a in_o judgement_n be_v little_o better_a than_o to_o erect_v a_o roman_a caiphas_n §._o 2._o you_o see_v therefore_o by_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o your_o proof_n first_o that_o you_o have_v no_o probability_n of_o your_o pope_n infallibility_n now_o i_o tell_v you_o second_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o any_o one_o man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o caetorum_fw-la because_o bellar._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 4._o c._n 11._o §._o hic_fw-la notatis_fw-la costerus_n enchir_n ca._n 1._o §._o caetorum_fw-la we_o have_v all_o the_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n primara_fw-la salvation_n coster_n ib._n aug._n doctr._n christiana_n l_o 2._o c._n 9_o bellar_n de_fw-fr iustif_a lib_n 3._o cap._n 8._o §_o primara_fw-la plain_o and_o infallible_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n saint_n peter_n be_v 16.17_o be_v mat._n 16.17_o infallible_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o free_v from_o all_o error_n in_o doctrine_n either_o by_o teach_v then_o present_o or_o deliver_v by_o write_v to_o posterity_n so_o be_v all_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o notatis_fw-la and_o bellar._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 11._o §_o his_o notatis_fw-la what_o they_o teach_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n to_o believe_v unto_o salvation_n 1.13_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o gal._n 1.12_o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o 1_o thes_n 1.13_o what_o they_o write_v and_o leave_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o succeed_a age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whereupon_o all_o true_a christian_n may_v and_o must_v stay_v themselves_o for_o all_o point_n touch_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n &_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a 9_o possible_a gal._n 1.8_o 9_o for_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o come_v and_o teach_v otherwise_o st._n paul_n do_v confident_o and_o double_o pronounce_v he_o anathema_n as_o long_o as_o any_o man_n or_o church_n hold_v fast_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v they_o do_v euangeistas_n do_v bellar_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o §_o quare_fw-la can_n faber_n stapulensis_n praefatione_fw-la in_o euangeistas_n unfallible_o hold_v the_o truth_n when_o they_o swerve_v from_o that_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o may_v quick_o lose_v themselves_o in_o inextricable_a error_n the_o latitude_n of_o this_o unfallible_a necessary_a save_a knowledge_n i_o have_v describe_v before_o before_o before_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n next_o before_o and_o it_o be_v that_o we_o must_v earnest_o contend_v for_o as_o saint_n jude_n say_v earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n 3._o saint_n jude_n vers_fw-la 3._o once_o deliver_v that_o be_v first_o and_o once_o for_o all_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o first_o church_n and_o never_o after_o to_o be_v alter_v for_o that_o contend_v earnest_o and_o for_o other_o profitable_a doctrine_n that_o be_v thence_o deduct_v by_o manifest_a consequence_n of_o reason_n contend_v also_o but_o more_o moderate_o for_o thing_n obscure_o thence_o deduct_v and_o not_o profitable_a at_o all_o contend_v not_o let_v every_o man_n judgement_n submit_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o absolute_o necessary_a point_n sufficient_a for_o salvation_n once_o and_o first_o give_v and_o we_o shall_v need_v no_o more_o nor_o further_a infallibility_n in_o any_o man_n §._o 3._o but_o if_o this_o so_o much_o speak_v of_o

he_o shall_v appoint_v open_a or_o secret_a enemy_n to_o the_o state_n against_o their_o king_n and_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o and_o by_o war_n insurrection_n or_o treason_n to_o throw_v the_o land_n on_o heap_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o chaos_n of_o miserable_a confusion_n or_o suppose_v the_o bull_n go_v so_o far_o as_o pius_n v._o his_o bull_n against_o our_o right_a gracious_a and_o famous_a queen_n elizabeth_n to_o pronounce_v the_o king_n to_o be_v no_o king_n to_o discharge_v the_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o he_o to_o command_v they_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o and_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o depose_v or_o bring_v he_o to_o ruin_v now_o the_o king_n life_n and_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o damnable_a sin_n of_o the_o people_n must_v depend_v upon_o this_o brief_a or_o bull_n for_o it_o must_v be_v execute_v whether_o it_o come_v from_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o man_n or_o as_o pope_n poor_a blind_a people_n must_v be_v lead_v with_o a_o piè_fw-fr credendum_fw-la and_o neither_o have_v the_o mean_n or_o any_o mind_n to_o know_v whether_o this_o bull_n come_v from_o the_o pope_n canonical_o enter_v or_o mature_o deliberate_v or_o wise_o and_o orderly_o proceed_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v imagine_v in_o such_o mischievous_a practice_n or_o whether_o it_o come_v from_o a_o non-pope_n or_o misinform_v or_o unjust_a audiendum_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pen_v l._n 4._o c._n 2_o §._o deinde_fw-la catholici_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la pontificem_fw-la sive_fw-la errare_fw-la possit_fw-la sive_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la omnibus_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la obedienter_fw-la audiendum_fw-la rash_a or_o ill_o advise_v howsoever_o it_o be_v no_o man_n must_v judge_v christ_n vicar_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n all_o must_v obey_v alas_o that_o christ_n pretend_a vicar_n shall_v do_v the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n alas_o that_o man_n pious_o mind_v shall_v be_v so_o impious_o bewitch_v to_o become_v the_o instrument_n of_o antichrist_n think_v to_o do_v service_n to_o christ_n himself_o alas_o that_o learned_a man_n shall_v abuse_v god_n gift_n of_o wit_n learning_n and_o other_o talent_n bend_v all_o their_o force_n to_o maintain_v such_o doctrine_n antiq._n sir_n keep_v your_o passion_n for_o other_o company_n reason_n shall_v prevail_v with_o i_o more_o than_o passion_n antiquis_fw-la dear_a friend_n it_o be_v not_o passion_n but_o compassion_n to_o poor_a deceive_v soul_n bring_v into_o such_o damnable_a course_n by_o such_o efficacy_n of_o delusion_n though_o i_o know_v not_o how_o in_o such_o cause_v a_o good_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v passionate_a §._o 6._o i._o §._o i._o but_o to_o return_v to_o reason_n from_o which_o your_o reasonless_a distinction_n draw_v i_o in_o our_o former_a example_n of_o pope_n erring_n do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o although_o the_o papist_n of_o this_o age_n excuse_v honorius_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o count_v he_o a_o saint_n yet_o the_o catholic_n of_o former_a age_n account_v he_o a_o heretic_n for_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n condemn_v he_o 11._o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n l._n 4._o c._n 11._o and_o if_o that_o council_n be_v misinform_v or_o corrupt_a as_o bellarmine_n imagine_v and_o thereby_o induce_v also_o the_o seven_o council_n and_o pope_n leo_n also_o to_o curse_v and_o condemn_v he_o yet_o it_o appear_v thereby_o that_o they_o think_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o sure_o neither_o liberius_n nor_o honorius_n nor_o any_o other_o pope_n have_v ever_o be_v tax_v of_o heresy_n if_o the_o world_n have_v then_o think_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v infallible_a ii_o §._o ii_o this_o also_o give_v we_o another_o argument_n against_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o now-church_n of_o rome_n that_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n ever_o know_v or_o acknowledge_v any_o infallible_a judge_n in_o the_o church_n ●0_n mr_n bedels_n letter_n to_o wadsworth_n p._n 53._o 59_o ●0_n though_o we_o may_v imagine_v such_o a_o one_o will_v have_v be_v a_o wonderful_a benefit_n in_o secure_v all_o man_n f●om_fw-mi error_n with_o great_a tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o ease_v leatned_a man_n of_o much_o unnecessary_a contention_n and_o of_o great_a labour_n and_o study_v and_o choke_v all_o heresy_n both_o easy_o and_o quick_o and_o thereby_o divinity_n shall_v have_v have_v the_o honour_n above_o all_o other_o profession_n to_o reduce_v all_o doubt_n to_o certainty_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v it_o be_v most_o strange_a that_o the_o ancient_n write_v of_o all_o other_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n shall_v never_o speak_v word_n of_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o such_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a use_n as_o be_v imagine_v therefore_o their_o very_a silence_n thereof_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o their_o contention_n with_o the_o pope_n show_v it_o more_o full_o for_o no_o man_n that_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o appoint_v by_o god_n iii_o §._o iii_o will_v refuse_v his_o opinion_n or_o government_n but_o we_o find_v the_o ancient_a wise_a and_o holy_a bishop_n make_v no_o bone_n ordinary_o to_o reject_v they_o both_o in_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o this_o affect_a supremacy_n 26._o supremacy_n see_v this_o story_n in_o euseb_n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 24_o 25_o 26._o when_o pope_n victor_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o east_n church_n for_o not_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n day_n not_o only_o polycrates_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n reject_v his_o decision_n but_o most_o of_o the_o western_a as_o irenaeus_n with_o his_o french_a clergy_n grave_o reprove_v he_o of_o too_o much_o presumption_n epistle_n presumption_n see_v cyprian_n epistle_n afterward_o when_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o hear_v appeal_v of_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v wrong_v by_o their_o own_o country_n officer_n which_o be_v the_o small_a portion_n of_o supremacy_n yet_o cyprian_n a_o holy_a martyr_n resist_v he_o 7._o he_o bellar._n the_o pontiff_a rom_n l._n 4_o cap_n 7._o and_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o africa_n refuse_v his_o judgement_n and_o government_n yea_o saint_n cyprian_n with_o a_o council_n of_o fourscore_o bishop_n decree_v direct_o against_o the_o pope_n cypriani_fw-la pope_n council_n ●arthag_fw-mi de_fw-fr haeret._n b●ptiz_n inter_fw-la opera_fw-la cypriani_fw-la and_o when_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o a_o nationall_n council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n have_v decree_v non_fw-la debere_fw-la haereticos_fw-la rebaptizari_fw-la that_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v yet_o cyprian_a thought_n and_o teach_v the_o contrary_n constat_fw-la cyprian●m_fw-la contrarium_fw-la sensisse_fw-la &_o mordicus_fw-la defendisse_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n &c_n bellarmine_n bellar._n l._n 2._o d●_n concilijs_fw-la c._n 5._o see_v euseb_n hist_o li_z 7_o cap._n 2_o 3_o 4._o see_v these_o and_o many_o more_o the_o like_a history_n in_o b._n ●ilson_n true_a ●iff●●ence_n part_n 1._o p._n 96._o &c_n &c_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n and_o saint_n augustine_n among_o they_o resist_v three_o pope_n in_o succession_n sosimus_n bonifacius_n and_o celestine_n about_o appeal_n to_o rome_n these_o thing_n be_v notorious_a and_o history_n have_v many_o more_o the_o like_a and_o though_o some_o of_o these_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n yet_o they_o always_o think_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o wrong_n and_o will_v never_o have_v oppose_v he_o have_v they_o think_v he_o their_o infallible_a judge_n by_o their_o do_n therefore_o and_o write_n they_o show_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o man_n in_o their_o time_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o general_a governor_n over_o they_o and_o that_o he_o be_v as_o fallible_a in_o judgement_n as_o other_o bishop_n 61._o bedel_n letter_n pag_n 61._o consider_v also_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o can_v not_o err_v in_o his_o interpretation_n why_o do_v pope_n damasus_n consult_v with_o jerom_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o rather_o set_v down_o the_o sense_n thereof_o himself_o and_o declare_v with_o his_o own_o pen_n what_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v hold_v without_o danger_n or_o possibility_n of_o error_n or_o why_o have_v our_o fond_a father_n macerate_v their_o body_n and_o beat_v their_o brain_n to_o write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o rather_o register_v the_o pope_n exposition_n which_o have_v be_v a_o work_n worth_a all_o the_o father_n book_n and_o indeed_o equal_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o better_o and_o more_o useful_a for_o the_o church_n whereas_o now_o many_o condemn_v that_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n for_o blasphemy_n where_o it_o say_v by_o a_o shameful_a corruption_n of_o saint_n augustine_n that_o the_o decretal_n of_o pope_n be_v enrol_v among_o the_o

the_o pope_n above_o all_o former_a time_n exalt_v 3._o observe_v if_o becket_n have_v stand_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n or_o any_o necessary_a point_n thereof_o it_o have_v be_v a_o worthy_a which_o now_o be_v a_o wicked_a part_n but_o his_o stand_n for_o matter_n against_o the_o good_a and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o they_o ancient_a and_o well_o establish_v and_o that_o with_o obstinacy_n against_o the_o judgement_n not_o only_o of_o the_o king_n bishop_n and_o noble_n at_o home_o but_o even_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o at_o the_o first_o the_o cardinal_n the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o university_n of_o part_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v all_o the_o world_n argue_v his_o exceed_a folly_n pride_n and_o peevishness_n 4_o observe_v that_o even_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o pope_n against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o inclination_n may_v be_v draw_v by_o their_o counsellor_n and_o flatterer_n and_o by_o the_o tickle_a desire_n of_o wealth_n and_o greatness_n to_o take_v par●_n countenance_n and_o back_o most_o obstinate_a rebel_n perjure_a person_n and_o untollerable_a troubler_n of_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n yea_o to_o defend_v they_o while_o they_o live_v and_o saint_n they_o after_o their_o death_n thus_o king_n henry_n be_v trouble_v much_o by_o the_o romish_a hierarchy_n but_o king_n john_n much_o more_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v 1205_o flores_n historiarum_fw-la matthaei_n west_n monast_n l._n 2._o p_o 81_o anno_fw-la 1205_o that_o there_o have_v be_v trouble_n about_o the_o ancient_a custom_n &_o liberty_n of_o prince_n in_o the_o english_a church_n which_o the_o king_n strive_v still_o to_o maintain_v and_o the_o pope_n to_o infringe_v whereof_o one_o be_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v elect_v and_o invest_v without_o the_o king_n consent_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n which_o king_n john_n maintain_v as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v it_o happen_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n that_o hubert_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v and_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n secret_o in_o the_o night_n choose_v reginald_n their_o subprior_n and_o bring_v he_o in_o with_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la first_o to_o the_o high_a altar_n and_o then_o to_o the_o archbishop_n chair_n and_o present_o cause_v he_o to_o swear_v secrecy_n send_v he_o with_o some_o of_o their_o company_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o see_v how_o it_o will_v be_v take_v but_o the_o pope_n see_v no_o letter_n commendatory_a from_o the_o king_n make_v some_o stay_n and_o take_v time_n to_o deliberate_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o monk_n at_o home_n hear_v of_o this_o delay_n and_o find_v that_o reginald_n in_o his_o way_n towards_o rome_n have_v carry_v himself_o as_o archbishop_n elect_v and_o so_o publish_v their_o secret_n now_o repent_v their_o evil_a choice_n and_o bad_a success_n send_v to_o the_o king_n and_o crave_a licence_n to_o choose_v a_o new_a archbishop_n who_o the_o king_n will_v commend_v the_o king_n wink_v at_o their_o former_a injury_n take_v this_o kindly_a and_o commend_v unto_o their_o choice_n john_n grey_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o canterbury_n himself_o and_o the_o monk_n in_o the_o king_n presence_n very_o solemn_o choose_v he_o put_v he_o into_o the_o archbishop_n seat_n and_o the_o king_n put_v he_o into_o all_o the_o archbishop_n possession_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o accept_v he_o have_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o pious_a father_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o describe_v he_o give_v to_o seek_v peace_n and_o ensue_v it_o 12._o rom._n 12._o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v he_o may_v have_v be_v well_o please_v with_o this_o peaceable_a course_n but_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o hildebrand_n not_o of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o take_v a_o course_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o peace_n and_o that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o under_o their_o natural_a king_n lead_v a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 2._o 1_o tim_n 2._o for_o he_o will_v neither_o accept_v of_o reginald_n nor_o john_n but_o urge_v the_o monk_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o to_o choose_v a_o three_o one_o steven_n langton_n and_o against_o all_o excuse_n command_v they_o upon_o their_o obedience_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o anathema_n to_o do_v it_o present_o whereupon_o they_o all_o yield_v except_o only_o one_o elias_n de_fw-fr brantfield_n who_o still_o stick_v to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n a_o man_n worthy_a of_o honourable_a memory_n for_o his_o constant_a stand_n though_o stand_v alone_o in_o danger_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n face_n to_o the_o right_n to_o his_o prince_n to_o the_o good_a and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rest_n with_o the_o hymn_n bring_v langton_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o king_n to_o receive_v he_o 124._o b._n caritou_n iuris_fw-la c._n 7._o §._o 124._o the_o king_n be_v herewith_o much_o move_v because_o steven_n langton_n though_o a_o englishman_n bear_v be_v bring_v up_o under_o the_o french_a king_n promote_v by_o he_o and_o tie_v to_o be_v at_o his_o command_n and_o therefore_o king_n john_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o admit_v such_o a_o one_o as_o langton_n to_o such_o a_o great_a place_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o withal_o he_o banish_v the_o monk_n that_o have_v choose_v langton_n as_o traitor_n and_o confiscate_v their_o good_n this_o be_v do_v upon_o saint_n swithens_n day_n supra_fw-la mat._n westmonast_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o innocent_a pope_n pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o who_o about_o the_o same_o time_n excommunicate_v otho_n 4._o emperor_n and_o discharge_v the_o state_n of_o almain_n and_o of_o the_o empire_n from_o their_o allegiance_n unto_o he_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n with_o this_o news_n send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n command_v they_o to_o put_v the_o king_n and_o his_o land_n under_o the_o sentence_n of_o interdiction_n which_o be_v execute_v the_o 24._o of_o march_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n ely_n and_o wigorne_n who_o now_o turn_v plain_o subject_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o leave_v england_n flee_v to_o rome_n the_o king_n for_o this_o cause_n of_o interdict_v whereby_o himself_n and_o his_o whole_a land_n stand_v accurse_v command_v all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o clerk_n to_o be_v confiscate_v and_o they_o draw_v as_o many_o as_o he_o can_v of_o his_o people_n to_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n the_o pope_n proceed_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n by_o name_n and_o final_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o he_o discharge_v all_o his_o subject_n of_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n unto_o he_o send_v also_o pandulph_n his_o legate_n first_o into_o england_n and_o then_o to_o philip_n augustus_n king_n of_o france_n to_o bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n so_o that_o he_o will_v expel_v king_n john_n and_o take_v it_o by_o force_n by_o this_o mean_n king_n john_n be_v strange_o and_o sudden_o weaken_v and_o utter_o disable_v to_o hold_v his_o kingdom_n see_v strong_a invasion_n from_o without_o and_o daily_a revolt_n within_o to_o open_a insurrection_n and_o every_o man_n now_o count_v a_o saint_n and_o martyr_n that_o will_v fight_v or_o suffer_v in_o war_n against_o he_o consider_v that_o the_o pope_n bull_n like_o magic_a spell_n have_v let_v loose_v many_o turbulent_a spirit_n not_o easy_a to_o be_v lay_v again_o but_o by_o he_o that_o raise_v they_o after_o much_o struggle_a he_o be_v final_o compel_v to_o deliver_v up_o his_o crown_n to_o pandolph_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v it_o again_o from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o pope_n hand_n and_o be_v protect_v hy_z he_o and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o king_n johns_n reign_n anno_fw-la dom_n 1213._o and_o steven_n langton_n make_v archbishop_n thus_o the_o king_n become_v the_o pope_n vassal_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n forbid_v by_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n to_o meddle_v any_o further_a against_o he_o 256._o k._n james_n remonstrance_n pag._n 256._o be_v now_o the_o pope_n liege_n man_n who_o he_o will_v protect_v and_o now_o john_n hold_v his_o crown_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o man_n hold_v his_o land_n of_o another_o in_o knight_n service_n or_o by_o homage_n and_o fealty_n and_o do_v fair_a homage_n to_o the_o pope_n legate_n lay_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n a_o great_a mass_n of_o the_o pure_a gold_n in_o coin_n which_o the_o reverend_a legate_n in_o token_n of_o his_o master_n sovereignty_n kick_v and_o spurn_v with_o his_o foot_n and_o at_o solemn_a feast_n be_v easy_o entreat_v to_o take_v the_o king_n chair_n of_o estate_n observe_v here_o first_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o hildebrandine_n religion_n in_o depose_v of_o

yea_o deicide_n for_o king_n be_v calll_v god_n and_o regnicide_n the_o queller_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n never_o be_v any_o doctrine_n so_o fruitful_a of_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n the_o desire_n to_o maintain_v it_o the_o hunger_n to_o plant_v it_o again_o have_v be_v the_o only_a cause_n to_o the_o superstitious_a and_o pretence_n to_o the_o covetous_a and_o ambitious_a of_o all_o late_a treason_n the_o traitor_n ever_o confirm_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o book_n the_o exhortation_n of_o their_o tongue_n and_o the_o sacrament_n deliver_v by_o their_o hand_n &_o many_o of_o their_o priest_n partaker_n and_o actor_n of_o their_o crime_n the_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o intolerable_a mischief_n of_o this_o doctrine_n do_v justify_v our_o law_n that_o be_v sharpen_v against_o the_o practiser_n of_o it_o 843._o see_v cambd._n annal_n 4._o pa_n t._n 842_o 843._o as_o many_o of_o your_o own_o priest_n have_v confess_v second_o you_o may_v note_v that_o never_o any_o nation_n be_v so_o often_o so_o strange_o so_o strong_o so_o devilish_o assault_v and_o endanger_v with_o treason_n as_o this_o our_o land_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n never_o any_o nation_n so_o strange_o and_o mighty_o defend_v and_o the_o traitor_n confound_v three_o consider_v whether_o these_o action_n be_v not_o manifest_a token_n of_o a_o false_a religion_n if_o we_o must_v judge_v the_o tree_n by_o his_o fruit_n as_o christ_n teach_v we_o how_o can_v the_o tree_n be_v good_a that_o bring_v forth_o such_o fruit_n 12.33_o mat._n 12.33_o be_v those_o true_a prophet_n howsoever_o they_o come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n that_o do_v the_o act_n of_o wolf_n no_o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n to_o be_v false_a prophet_n 7.15.16_o mat._n 7.15.16_o beware_v of_o they_o your_o bellarmine_n give_v it_o for_o one_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n if_o these_o thing_n so_o teach_v and_o practise_v taste_n of_o sanctity_n what_o be_v villainy_n your_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n but_o of_o confusion_n and_o mischief_n in_o stead_n of_o build_v the_o church_n it_o ruin_v commonwealth_n and_o kingdom_n four_o look_v well_o 15._o bellarm._n ●e_n notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nota_fw-la 15._o if_o god_n protection_n and_o blessing_n be_v note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o your_o bellarmine_n teach_v what_o think_v you_o of_o we_o which_o god_n have_v so_o mighty_o defend_v and_o bless_v even_o when_o balaam_n most_o curse_v though_o you_o never_o cease_v heave_v at_o our_o foundation_n church_n and_o prince_n in_o these_o two_o last_o prince_n time_n queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n yet_o they_o have_v both_o live_v to_o see_v all_o your_o wicked_a practice_n overthrow_v the_o practiser_n ruin_v their_o people_n be_v defend_v god_n truth_n maintain_v they_o live_v happy_o dye_v in_o their_o bed_n peaceable_o and_o leave_v a_o bless_a memorial_n behind_o they_o our_o one_o queen_n bring_v more_o happiness_n to_o we_o than_o nine_o pope_n do_v to_o reme_n who_o all_o live_v in_o her_o time_n paul_n 4._o pius_fw-la 4._o pius_fw-la 5._o gregory_n 13._o sixtus_n 5._o vrbanus_n 7._o gregory_n 14._o innocent_a 9_o clemens_n 8._o they_o wrestle_v against_o she_o and_o curse_v she_o in_o vain_a and_o their_o curse_n fall_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o king_n james_n wound_v the_o learn_a of_o th●ir_a leader_n with_o his_o pen_n last_o consider_v well_o whether_o they_o that_o persuade_v you_o to_o be_v absolute_a roman_a catholic_n do_v not_o in_o deed_n and_o effect_n persuade_v you_o to_o be_v traitor_n troubler_n of_o the_o world_n curse_a and_o devilish_a people_n for_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a papist_n be_v no_o better_a as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o these_o manifold_a example_n of_o these_o treason_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o prince_n do_v not_o concur_v to_o root_v out_o this_o wicked_a sect_n that_o make_v wickedness_n godliness_n yea_o that_o make_v a_o traffik_fw-mi of_o king_n sacred_a life_n to_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n of_o man_n invention_n at_o rome_n above_o they_o all_o §._o 13._o antiq._n good_a sir_n i_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o such_o power_n over_o king_n to_o depose_v they_o and_o set_v up_o other_o or_o to_o dispense_v with_o subject_n oath_n of_o allegiance_n or_o to_o raise_v war_n or_o other_o trouble_n against_o civil_a magistrate_n i_o find_v many_o good_a catholic_n do_v reject_v and_o condemn_v such_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n they_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n willing_o and_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o i_o hold_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n reader_n heart_n conference_n of_o d._n rainolds_n &_o m._n hart._n in_o hart●_n preface_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v only_o a_o fatherhood_n of_o the_o church_n not_o a_o princehood_n of_o the_o world_n or_o dominion_n over_o prince_n temporal_a state_n to_o depose_v or_o dispose_v any_o way_n of_o they_o for_o christ_n say_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 18.36_o world_n joh._n 18.36_o he_o pay_v ribute_n to_o secular_a magistrate_n 17.27_o magistrate_n mat._n 17.27_o meddle_v not_o with_o temporal_a matter_n no_o not_o with_o division_n of_o inheritance_n among_o brethren_n 12.14_o brethren_n luk._n 12.14_o he_o acknowledge_v pilate_n to_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v he_o and_o power_n to_o release_v he_o even_o lawful_a power_n give_v he_o from_o above_o 1●_n above_o joh._n 19.10_o 1●_n saint_n paul_n acknowledge_v caesar_n to_o be_v his_o lawful_a judge_n 25.10_o judge_n act_n 25.10_o and_o saint_n peter_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n teach_v thus_o 2.13_o thus_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o subiecti_fw-la estote_fw-la omni_fw-la humanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la propter_fw-la deum_fw-la sive_fw-la regi_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v subject_n to_o every_o humane_a creature_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o excel_v or_o to_o ruler_n as_o send_v by_o he_o to_o the_o revenge_n of_o malefactor_n but_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o good_a saint_n paul_n teach_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n 1._o power_n rom_n 13_o 1._o by_o those_o high_a power_n mean_v secular_a and_o civil_a magistrate_n father_n magistrate_n as_o the_o jesuit_n pererius_n and_o tolet_n in_o locum_fw-la observe_v out_o of_o the_o father_n that_o bear_v the_o sword_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n 13.5_o sake_n rom._n 13.5_o and_o who_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a even_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n say_v saint_n chrysostome_n fueris_fw-la chrysostome_n chrysost_n in_o locum_fw-la ista_fw-la imperantur_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o sacerdotibus_fw-la &_o mona●his_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la secularibus_fw-la omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la apostolus_fw-la sis_fw-la si_fw-la euangelista_fw-la si_fw-la propheta_fw-la sive_fw-la quisquis_fw-la tandem_fw-la fueris_fw-la and_o saint_n bernard_n decipere_fw-la bernard_n bernard_n epist_n ad_fw-la episcopum_fw-la senonensem_fw-la omnio_fw-la anima_fw-la tum_fw-la vestra_fw-la quis_fw-la vo●_n excipit_fw-la qui_fw-fr tentat_fw-la excipere_fw-la tentat_fw-la decipere_fw-la write_v to_o a_o bishop_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v not_o except_v from_o temporal_a subjection_n to_o prince_n he_o that_o except_v he_o deceive_v he_o our_o late_a gracious_a sovereign_a king_n james_n deinceps_fw-la james_n king_n james_n apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n p●g_v 23._o &_o deinceps_fw-la allege_v many_o father_n saint_n augustin_n tertullian_n justine_n martyr_n ambrose_n optatus_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o subjection_n even_o of_o bishop_n and_o pope_n to_o the_o secular_a emperor_n and_o prince_n he_o allege_v many_o counsel_n six_o under_o charles_n the_o great_a to_o wit_n of_o frankford_n arles_n tower_n chalons_n me●tz_n and_o rheims_n yea_o all_o the_o general_n counsel_n that_o of_o nice_n constantinople_n ephesus_n chalcedon_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o emperor_n wisdom_n and_o piety_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o desire_v from_o he_o power_n and_o validity_n to_o their_o decree_n and_o for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n he_o allege_v diverse_a counsel_n these_o scripture_n father_n counsel_n be_v so_o plain_a so_o plentiful_a so_o powerful_a with_o i_o for_o give_v dominion_n to_o prince_n and_o subiect_v all_o both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n unto_o they_o in_o all_o civil_a thing_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o draw_v i_o to_o deny_v my_o allegiance_n and_o subjection_n to_o my_o sovereign_n but_o i_o will_v ready_o take_v arm_n in_o his_o defence_n as_o god_n lieutenant_n and_o deputy_n though_o the_o pope_n shall_v excommunicate_v he_o antiquis_fw-la i_o joy_v to_o hear_v your_o good_a resolution_n build_v upon_o so_o good_a ground_n i_o hope_v than_o you_o justify_v we_o protestant_n for_o depart_v from_o the_o popish_a

religion_n in_o this_o point_n antiq._n i_o must_v needs_o do_v so_o and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v they_o true_a catholic_n that_o hold_v and_o practice_v this_o point_n of_o supremacy_n papist_n they_o may_v be_v as_o you_o term_v they_o for_o so_o hold_v with_o the_o pope_n but_o catholic_n they_o can_v be_v for_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o catholic_a §._o 14._o antiquis_fw-la do_v you_o not_o see_v also_o how_o great_o you_o shake_v the_o pope_n authority_n by_o this_o mean_n and_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o supremacy_n for_o your_o pope_n have_v both_o claim_v and_o practise_v this_o full_a authority_n as_o well_o in_o civil_a and_o temporal_a thing_n as_o in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o your_o learned_a doctor_n think_v their_o ground_n as_o firm_a for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o your_o great_a bellarmine_n upon_o who_o you_o so_o much_o rely_v say_v initio_fw-la say_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr pont._n rom_n l._n 5._o cap._n 6._o initio_fw-la although_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n have_v not_o any_o more_o temporal_a power_n which_o other_o doctor_n say_v he_o have_v yet_o so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v make_v for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a he_o have_v supreme_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o temporal_a thing_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o 7._o and_o ib._n cap._n 7._o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v prince_n and_o dispose_n of_o their_o kingdom_n if_o he_o find_v it_o good_a for_o the_o church_n as_o a_o shepherd_n may_v deal_v with_o wolf_n and_o unruly_a ram_n and_o other_o sheep_n and_o many_o of_o your_o doctor_n have_v the_o like_a as_o eudaemon_n joannes_n sidonius_n suarez_n becanus_n mariana_n grotzerus_n costerus_n baronius_n sanders_n allen_n and_o thousand_o more_o antiq._n i_o be_o very_o sorrowful_a that_o so_o great_a learned_a man_n shall_v hold_v such_o a_o opinion_n i_o hold_v they_o erroneous_a and_o evil_a antiquis_fw-la then_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v and_o that_o in_o a_o main_a point_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o many_o man_n destruction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o be_v traitor_n and_o rebel_n against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o murderer_n of_o people_n of_o which_o crime_n your_o pope_n and_o doctor_n be_v guilty_a antiq._n i_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o some_o have_v err_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n neither_o i_o hope_v have_v any_o pope_n teach_v this_o exit_fw-la cathedra_fw-la antiquis_fw-la this_o some_o be_v a_o large_a some_o the_o great_a part_n of_o your_o church_n and_o i_o think_v the_o pope_n teach_v it_o exit_fw-la cathedra_fw-la when_o he_o decree_v it_o out_o of_o his_o pontifical_a judgement_n and_o authority_n and_o send_v out_o his_o judicial_a excommunication_n under_o seal_n against_o prince_n to_o depose_v they_o as_o pius_n 5._o do_v against_o our_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o breefe_n to_o forbid_v his_o catholic_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o civil_a allegiance_n as_o paulus_n 5._o do_v to_o our_o english_a now_o consider_v well_o what_o you_o grant_v in_o effect_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o most_o conspicuous_a and_o eminent_a man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n also_o may_v err_v in_o some_o great_a and_o dangerous_a point_n and_o yet_o because_o some_o few_o inferior_a and_o obscure_a person_n hold_v the_o truth_n the_o true_a church_n be_v still_o sufficient_o visible_a and_o illustrious_a this_o you_o have_v not_o wont_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o protestant_n etc._n see_v card_n perons_n oration_n in_o the_o three_o inconvenience_n in_o k_o jam●s_n his_o remonstrance_n p._n 183._o 187._o etc._n etc._n cardinal_n perone_n dare_v not_o grant_v it_o but_o say_v this_o will_v prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v antichristian_a and_o heretical_a and_o to_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o to_o have_v teach_v many_o point_n without_o authority_n as_o transubstantiation_n auricular_a confession_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o he_o rank_v with_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o if_o the_o scripture_n yield_v no_o ground_n for_o the_o one_o no_o more_o do_v they_o for_o the_o other_o these_o and_o diverse_a other_o point_n which_o they_o hold_v different_a from_o we_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v find_v to_o err_v in_o great_a and_o dangerous_a matter_n 87_o see_v this_o in_o b._n whites_n answer_v allege_v p._n 87_o your_o own_o learned_a jesuite_n mr_n fisher_n upon_o who_o judgement_n your_o english_a roman_z catholic_n do_v much_o rely_v say_v th●t_o if_o the_o church_n can_v deliver_v by_o consent_n of_o ancestor_n together_o with_o truth_n some_o error_n her_o tradition_n even_o about_o the_o truth_n be_v questionable_a and_o can_v not_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o her_o tradition_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v substantial_o neither_o do_v we_o receive_v doctine_n upon_o the_o church_n warrant_v only_o as_o doctor_n white_a there_o large_o &_o learned_o show_v but_o upon_o their_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o we_o may_v assume_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v deliver_v by_o consent_n of_o many_o ancestor_n from_o gregory_n 7._o time_n to_o our_o time_n some_o error_n as_o this_o concern_v her_o power_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o dissolve_v oath_n of_o allegiance_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la her_o tradition_n or_o teach_v be_v questionable_a and_o can_v be_v believe_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o her_o tradition_n consequently_n all_o other_o her_o doctrine_n not_o ground_v upon_o scripture_n be_v questionable_a and_o our_o subjection_n to_o her_o judgement_n unnecessary_a antiq._n true_o if_o i_o grant_v the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o her_o power_n to_o depose_v king_n &c._n &c._n to_o be_v erroneous_a as_o i_o must_v needs_o grant_v i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o avoid_v this_o reason_n 1._o 1_o book_n 1._o cap_n 1._o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o trouble_v you_o long_o at_o this_o time_n since_o you_o have_v show_v i_o 1._o that_o your_o church_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o the_o old_a true_a doctrine_n which_o it_o continue_v but_o only_o in_o some_o corruption_n which_o it_o have_v add_v and_o that_o 2._o corruption_n may_v in_o time_n come_v into_o any_o particular_a church_n the_o roman_a not_o except_v 2._o 2_o cap._n 2._o but_o warn_v thereof_o by_o the_o scripture_n 3._o 3._o 3_o cap._n 3._o show_v also_o the_o time_n when_o they_o grow_v observable_a and_o notorious_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n 4._o 4_o cap._n 4._o and_o 4_o that_o they_o be_v oppose_v from_o time_n so_o time_n and_o reformation_n call_v for_o 5._o 5_o cap._n 5._o show_v also_o 5._o the_o principal_a point_n wherein_o the_o difference_n consist_v and_o that_o you_o hold_v all_o necessary_a doctrine_n 6._o 6_o cap._n 6._o 6._o mislike_v many_o policy_n by_o they_o use_v to_o maintain_v their_o new_a corruption_n and_o further_o have_v show_v i_o 2._o book_n 2._o that_o this_o your_o church_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o have_v always_o be_v visible_a 7._o as_o all_o one_o with_o the_o primitive_a church_n 1._o 7_o cap._n 1._o and_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n and_o the_o waldenses_n that_o separate_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o papacy_n yea_o and_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o except_v the_o papacy_n and_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o although_o in_o some_o 8_o 2._o 8_o cap._n 2._o ceremony_n and_o private_a opinion_n both_o you_o and_o the_o romish_a have_v depart_v from_o foam_n father_n wherein_o 9_o 3_o 9_o cap._n 3_o also_o there_o be_v difference_n among_o themselves_o as_o there_o be_v also_o still_o among_o the_o roman_a doctor_n and_o further_o you_o have_v show_v i_o 10._o 4._o 10._o cap_n 4._o a_o rule_n to_o judge_v all_o church_n and_o christian_n by_o by_o which_o rule_n judge_v right_o by_o the_o roman_a doctor_n you_o approve_v yourselves_o to_o hold_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o thereby_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o agree_v therein_o with_o all_o true_a church_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o that_o 11._o 5._o 11_o cap_n 5._o your_o bishop_n and_o minister_n have_v as_o good_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n although_o 12._o 7._o 12_o cap._n 6._o 13._o cap._n 7._o you_o admit_v not_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n supremacy_n over_o all_o church_n and_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n neither_o 13._o his_o infallibility_n both_o which_o you_o prove_v to_o be_v unknown_a and_o unreceive_v of_o the_o ancient_n and_o 14._o 8._o 14_o cap._n 8._o both_o unprofitable_a and_o

he_o have_v power_n to_o ruin_v the_o lombard_n his_o swear_a enemy_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o extreme_a confusion_n yet_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n settle_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o never_o have_v any_o such_o intent_n and_o he_o write_v to_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n that_o although_o a_o certain_a law_n which_o the_o emperor_n command_v to_o be_v proclaim_v be_v in_o his_o judgement_n unjust_a greg._n lib_n 2._o indict_v 11._o ep_v 61._o cite_v also_o by_o king_n james._n apol._n pag._n 24._o yet_o he_o as_o a_o dutiful_a subject_n and_o unworthy_a servant_n of_o his_o godliness_n have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v send_v into_o diverse_a part_n of_o his_o dominion_n pay_v to_o both_o party_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o wit_n obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o speak_v what_o he_o think_v for_o god_n espencaeus_fw-la in_o tit._n digress_v 10._o aedit_fw-la paris_n 1568._o whereupon_o b._n espenceus_n say_v gregorius_n primus_fw-la idem_fw-la &_o magnus_fw-la lib._n 2._o epist_n 64._o gregory_n the_o first_o call_v also_o the_o great_a ingenuous_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v grant_v the_o emperor_n a_o dom_n nion_n over_o priest_n this_o gregory_n i_o and_o his_o predecessor_n be_v plain_a contrary_n to_o gregory_n vii_o and_o his_o successor_n bozius_n make_v it_o one_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o it_o yield_v so_o many_o martyr_n bozius_n de_fw-fr signis_fw-la eccles_n tom●_n 1._o lib._n 7._o cap._n 5._o §._o 5._o suffer_v patient_o under_o cruel_a emperor_n and_o prince_n seven_o and_o twenty_o roman_a bishop_n for_o their_o only_o cleave_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o honour_n of_o christ_n greg_n tolossan_n 1._o v._o doctor_n lib._n 26._o de_fw-fr repub._n cap._n ult._n 〈◊〉_d 10._o and_o gregorius_n tolossanus_n doctor_n of_o the_o law_n say_v that_o for_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n passion_n though_o christian_n suffer_v most_o cruel_a torment_n and_o death_n yet_o we_o never_o read_v they_o rebel_v against_o their_o prince_n nor_o move_v against_o the_o commonwealth_n though_o they_o have_v number_n and_o power_n sufficient_a but_o by_o that_o argument_n they_o show_v that_o they_o and_o their_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o because_o their_o p●●us_a doctrine_n teach_v the●_n to_o obey_v magistrate_n while_o therefore_o the_o church_n continue_v such_o a_o school_n of_o good_a life_n among_o christian_n and_o of_o faithful_a loyalty_n &_o true_a subjection_n to_o prince_n rom._n 13.5_o who_o they_o obey_v not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o especial_o because_o they_o be_v boun●_n in_o conscience_n and_o so_o teach_v by_o their_o holy_a relig_n on_o b._n king_n sermon_n at_o york_n on_o the_o queen_n day_n 1595._o religion_n be_v ●he_n joy_n glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o glor●_n of_o prince_n and_o emperor_n to_o maintain_v it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n to_o maintain_v they_o constantius_n the_o father_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a make_v more_o reckon_v he_o say_v of_o those_o that_o profess_a christianity_n than_o o●_n great_a treasure_n jovianus_fw-la after_o julian_n refuse_v to_o be_v emperor_n albeit_o elect_v and_o seek_v to_o the_o emp_n re_fw-mi except_o he_o may_v govern_v christians_n great_a constantine_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a have_v their_o surname_n of_o greatness_n not_o so_o much_o for_o authority_n aug._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 5._o 6._o 24._o as_o for_o godliness_n saint_n au●ustine_n say_v emperor_n be_v not_o therefore_o happy_a because_o they_o reign_v long_o or_o leave_v son_n to_o reign_v after_o they_o or_o tame_v enemy_n or_o quiet_v rebel_a subject_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o they_o rule_v just_o remember_v they_o be_v man_n when_o man_n almost_o make_v they_o go●s_o use_v their_o power_n to_o promote_v god_n honour_n love_v fear_v worship_v god_n love_v that_o kingdom_n best_o wherein_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o have_v partaker_n slow_o revenge_v easy_o pardon_v punish_v for_o necessity_n to_o preserve_v the_o commonwealth_n not_o to_o serve_v their_o private_a hatred_n pardon_v not_o to_o impunity_n of_o evil_n but_o for_o hope_n of_o amendment_n and_o if_o compel_v to_o deal_v more_o sharp_o recompense_v it_o with_o mercy_n lenity_n and_o largesse_n of_o benefit_n ●f_o their_o luxury_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o restrain_v as_o it_o may_v be_v more_o free_a if_o they_o have_v rather_o rule_v their_o evil_a lust_n than_o any_o nation_n and_o all_o these_o not_o for_o desire_v of_o vain_a glory_n but_o for_o the_o love_n of_o heavenly_a felicity_n such_o a_o happy_a emperor_n be_v great_a constantine_n ibid._n cap._n 25_o 26._o constantine_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o old_a marble_n with_o these_o title_n vrbis_fw-la liberator_fw-la quietis_fw-la fundator_fw-la reipubilicae_fw-la instautator_fw-la publicae_fw-la libertatis_fw-la auctor_fw-la restitutor_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la atque_fw-la orbis_fw-la magnus_n maximus_fw-la invictus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o law_n qui_fw-la veneranda_fw-la christianorum_fw-la fide_fw-la romanum_fw-la munivit_fw-la imperium_fw-la divus_o divae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la divinae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la etc._n etc._n camden_n britannia_n in_o yorkshire_n describe_v york_n city_n ii_o of_o the_o evil_n of_o false_a or_o corrupt_a religion_n esay_n 1.21_o rome_n revel_v 17.9_o 18._o becante_fw-la babylon_n five_o 5_o 2_o 4._o 6._o navel_v generate_fw-la 39_o h_n mulius_n chron._n german_a lib_n 18._o usher_n de_n eccl_n success_n c._n 7._o §._o 17._o who_o the_o lord_n bless_v also_o with_o all_o other_o happiness_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v theodosius_n who_o desire_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n than_o a_o king_n over_o peoples_n then_o be_v the_o world_n happy_a when_o the_o church_n breed_v and_o train_v up_o the_o best_a people_n and_o subject_n in_o the_o world_n and_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n be_v the_o nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o one_o uphold_v the_o other_o and_o the_o one_o be_v happy_a in_o the_o other_o but_o alas_o for_o grief_n that_o ever_o so_o excellent_a a_o blessing_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v and_o turn_v to_o a_o curse_n and_o scourge_v to_o mankind_n that_o jerusalem_n the_o whilom_o faithful_a city_n shall_v become_v a_o harlot_n and_o rome_n the_o imperial_a city_n who_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n rom._n 1.8_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o babylon_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o inebriate_v the_o king_n and_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n herself_o become_v drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n that_o emperor_n and_o prince_n shall_v shut_v the_o cardinal_n out_o of_o their_o church_n and_o city_n and_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n their_o reason_n because_o they_o find_v they_o nor_o predicatores_fw-la sed_fw-la predatores_fw-la non_fw-la pacis_fw-la corroboratores_fw-la sed_fw-la pecuniae_fw-la raptores_fw-la non_fw-la orbis_fw-la reparatores_fw-la sed_fw-la auri_fw-la insatiabiles_fw-la corrasores_fw-la denique_fw-la superbiae_fw-la detestabilem_fw-la bestiam_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la sedem_fw-la petri_n reptasse_fw-la so_o write_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n barbarossa_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o wit_n your_o cardinal_n come_v not_o to_o preach_v unto_o we_o but_o to_o pray_v upon_o we_o not_o to_o strengthen_v our_o peace_n but_o to_o ransack_v our_o purse_n not_o to_o repair_v the_o decay_a world_n but_o unsatiable_o to_o ravine_n after_o gold_n final_o we_o see_v the_o detestable_a beast_n of_o pride_n have_v creep_v even_o into_o saint_n peter_n seat_n the_o hierarchy_n of_o rome_n be_v here_o charge_v with_o unsatiable_a covetousness_n the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a 1_o tim._n 6.10_o and_o ambition_n or_o pride_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o man_n in_o paradise_n from_o which_o two_o evil_n proceed_v many_o mischief_n &_o corruption_n into_o the_o church_n sabellicus_n observe_v that_o the_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o potent_a prince_n sabellicus_n ennead_n 9_o lib._n 1._o genebrard_n chronol_n lib_n 4._o in_o 10._o saculi_fw-la initio_fw-la baron_fw-fr tomo_fw-la 10._o anno_fw-la 900._o §._o 1._o matth._n 8.24_o 25_o keep_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n a_o long_a time_n in_o some_o good_a moderation_n but_o when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o fear_n of_o such_o prince_n they_o rush_v into_o all_o impudence_n and_o wickedness_n and_o genebrard_n speak_v of_o the_o ten_o age_n say_v then_o be_v the_o world_n exhaust_v both_o of_o learned_a man_n and_o potent_a prince_n and_o good_a pope_n and_o confess_v that_o in_o 150_o year_n there_o be_v about_o 50_o pope_n utter_o swerve_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o be_v rather_o apotactici_n apostaticive_a quam_fw-la apostolici_fw-la debauch_v apostate_n rather_o then_o apostolic_a bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n complain_v of_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o age_n wherein_o powerful_a and_o sordid_a whore_n rule_v at_o rome_n

and_o at_o their_o pleasure_n change_v the_o sea_n give_v bishopricke_n and_o bring_v their_o lover_n or_o harlot_n amasios_fw-gr suos_fw-la into_o saint_n peter_n seat_n as_o false_a pope_n that_o in_o those_o time_n christ_n sleep_v in_o the_o ship_n which_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o wave_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o awaken_v he_o for_o bad_a pope_n set_n up_o bad_a cardinal_n bad_a bishop_n bad_a priest_n as_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a then_o for_o like_a to_o beget_v his_o like_a and_o for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o romish_a religious_a in_o general_n gerbertus_n say_v the_o gerbert_n epist_n 40._o romanorum_fw-la mores_fw-la mundus_fw-la perhorrescit_fw-la citat_fw-la ab_fw-la vsserio_n cap._n 2._o §_o 32_o 33._o roman_n manner_n be_v abhor_v of_o the_o world_n werner_n fasc_fw-la temp_n aetat_fw-la 6._o circa_fw-la a_o 944._o sanctitatem_fw-la papas_n dimisisse_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la jmperatores_fw-la accessisse_fw-la wernerus_n that_o holiness_n have_v forsake_v the_o pope_n and_o betake_v itself_o to_o the_o emperor_n cameracensis_n petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it cardinal_z s_o cameracensis_n de_fw-fr reform_v eccle_n ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la statum_fw-la venit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la digna_fw-la regi_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la reprobot_n usher_n c._n 7._o §._o 7._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v come_v to_o this_o state_n that_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v govern_v but_o by_o reprobate_n na●ele_n vol._n 3._o ge●cra_fw-la 39_o pag._n 220._o nauclerus_fw-la report_v out_o of_o joannes_n flatzboricosis_n that_o pope_n adrian_n 4_o say_v no_o man_n be_v more_o wretched_a than_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o onuph_n de_fw-fr vitis_n pontif●n_fw-la vita_fw-la marcell_n 2._o addit_fw-la ad_fw-la pla_z inam_fw-la pa_n 359._o onuphrius_n testify_v that_o marcellus_n sit_v one_o day_n at_o dinner_n after_o long_a silence_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o adrian_z 4_o speaking_z of_o the_o troublesome_a bitter_a and_o miserable_a life_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o manage_v their_o estate_n at_o last_o strike_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o table_n say_v non_fw-la vidio_fw-la quomodo_fw-la qui_fw-la hunc_fw-la locumallissimum_fw-la tenont_fw-la salvari_fw-la possunt_fw-la i_o see_v not_o how_o those_o that_o hold_v this_o high_a place_n of_o the_o popedom_n can_v be_v save_v as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n impose_v upon_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n that_o his_o place_n require_v it_o and_o that_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o maintain_v his_o estate_n this_o genebrard_n chrono_fw-it lib._n 4._o pag._n 753._o marcellus_n live_v anno_fw-la 1555._o in_o our_o queen_n mary_n time_n and_o die_v the_o 22_o day_n of_o his_o popedom_n not_o without_o suspicion_n of_o poison_n as_o genebrard_n say_v because_o some_o doubt_v he_o will_v prove_v too_o good_a quod_fw-la nimbum_fw-la rectus_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la futurus_fw-la videretur_fw-la guicci_n ardin_fw-fr lib._n 16._o pag._n 586._o lat_fw-la edit_fw-la basil_n 1567._o tunc_fw-la in_o pontifice_fw-la probitas_fw-la laudatur_fw-la cum_fw-la caeterorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la nequitiam_fw-la non_fw-la excedit_fw-la guicciardine_n describe_v the_o dissemble_n and_o unpriestly_a prank_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o who_o begin_v his_o reign_n anno_fw-la 1513_o say_v he_o be_v count_v a_o good_a prince_n for_o then_o honesty_n be_v praise_v in_o a_o pope_n when_o he_o exceed_v not_o all_o other_o man_n in_o wickedness_n sarith_n in_o policratic_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 24._o usher_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la &_o suc_n eccl._n cap._n 7._o §_o 6._o joannes_n sarisburiensis_n say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n show_v herself_o not_o a_o mother_n but_o a_o stepmother_n there_o sit_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n lay_v heavy_a burden_n on_o man_n shoulder_n but_o touch_v they_o not_o with_o their_o least_o finger_n there_o justice_n piety_n and_o verity_n be_v set_v to_o sale_n they_o hurt_v most_o common_o and_o herein_o they_o imitate_v the_o devil_n which_o then_o be_v think_v to_o do_v well_o when_o they_o cease_v to_o do_v no_o hurt_n except_o a_o few_o which_o perform_v the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o pastor_n yea_o even_o the_o roman_a bishop_n himself_o be_v grievous_a to_o all_o and_o almost_o intolerable_a thus_o write_v their_o own_o author_n pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o so_o say_v onuphrius_n in_o vita_fw-la greg_n 7._o aventine_n otto_n frisingensis_n gotfridus_n viturbiensis_fw-la trithemius_n sigebert_n and_o many_o other_o catholic_a historian_n see_v their_o allegation_n and_o word_n at_o large_a in_o b._n usher_n book_n de_fw-fr eccles_n successione_n &_o statu_fw-la cap._n 5._o alias_o hildebrand_n who_o live_v in_o the_o ten_o age_n and_o begin_v his_o reign_n anno_fw-la 1073._o when_o satan_n be_v let_v loose_a reu._n 20.7_o be_v the_o first_o that_o set_v up_o the_o pope_n earthly_a kingdom_n instead_o of_o christ_n heavenly_a and_o raise_v it_o in_o wealth_n majesty_n and_o authority_n above_o all_o secular_a prince_n and_o emperor_n which_o their_o successor_n have_v continual_o increase_v maugre_o the_o world_n maugre_o the_o emperor_n and_o have_v bring_v into_o subjection_n both_o high_a and_o low_a terrify_v all_o with_o their_o thunder_n and_o embroil_v the_o christian_a world_n with_o insurrection_n war_n and_o miserable_a vexation_n set_v the_o subject_n against_o their_o prince_n son_n against_o their_o father_n and_o make_v the_o christian_a world_n worse_o than_o the_o heathen_a a_o very_a shambles_n of_o christian_a blood_n very_o many_o say_v aventine_n plerique_fw-la cry_v out_o against_o hildebrand_n and_o curse_v he_o say_v that_o under_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n he_o act_v the_o business_n of_o antichrist_n and_o overthrow_v peace_n and_o piety_n and_o to_o hide_v his_o execrable_a ambition_n devise_v fable_n corrupt_a history_n and_o adulterate_v the_o very_a scripture_n interpret_n they_o false_o to_o serve_v his_o own_o affection_n sir_n john_n hayward_n of_o supremacy_n pag._n 61._o he_o make_v blind_a people_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o know_v and_o embrace_v the_o catholic_a faith_n unless_o it_o be_v with_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o all_o that_o fight_v against_o the_o pope_n draw_v their_o sword_n against_o heaven_n and_o ma●e_n offer_v like_o those_o giant_n of_o who_o the_o poet_n write_v to_o scale_v the_o sky_n and_o to_o pull_v god_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n and_o that_o to_o fight_v for_o the_o pope_n even_o against_o their_o own_o governor_n and_o natural_a prince_n who_o the_o pope_n judge_v to_o be_v his_o enemy_n be_v to_o fight_v for_o the_o church_n and_o for_o god_n be_v a_o meritorious_a work_n and_o the_o most_o sure_o undoubted_a way_n to_o heaven_n when_o this_o opinion_n be_v once_o plant_v in_o every_o state_n by_o that_o opinion_n any_o state_n may_v be_v supplant_v hist_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n lib_n 5._o pag._n 437._o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o the_o chancellor_n in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n of_o france_n at_z orleance_z that_o religion_n be_v the_o potent_a weapon_n overcom_v affection_n and_n charity_n and_o be_v the_o sure_a bond_n of_o humane_a society_n that_o kingdom_n be_v more_o bound_v and_o more_o divide_v by_o religion_n then_o by_o the_o confine_n themselves_o that_o he_o that_o be_v move_v with_o religion_n contemn_v wife_n child_n and_o kindred_n this_o he_o say_v of_o religion_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a the_o more_o potent_a weapon_n religion_n be_v the_o great_a care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v that_o people_n be_v instruct_v in_o right_a and_o true_a opinion_n for_o where_o people_n have_v be_v right_o instruct_v they_o have_v for_o conscience_n sake_n obey_v their_o prince_n rom._n 13_o 5._o and_o prince_n have_v prevail_v against_o many_o pope_n sigebert_n anno_fw-la 1088._o haec_fw-la sola_fw-la novitas_fw-la redicam_fw-la haresis_fw-la nec_fw-la dum_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la emerserat_fw-la etc._n etc._n vsher_n ib._n c._n 5._o §_o 3_o but_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v settle_v that_o strange_a nou●ty_n or_o rather_o intolerable_a heresy_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o subject_n owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o evil_a prince_n to_o wit_n who_o the_o pope_n account_n eu_fw-fr will_v and_o though_o they_o have_v swear_v fidelity_n unto_o they_o yet_o they_o owe_v none_o neither_o be_v perjure_a that_o fight_n against_o the_o king_n but_o they_o must_v be_v take_v for_o excommunicant_n that_o do_v not_o sight_n against_o he_o at_o the_o pope_n command_n and_o do_v so_o be_v absolve_v from_o all_o sin_n of_o injustice_n and_o perjury_n and_o do_v high_o merit_v at_o god_n hand_n when_o this_o i_o say_v be_v settle_v in_o man_n heart_n the_o pope_n may_v unsettle_v and_o overthrow_v what_o prince_n and_o state_n they_o listen_v they_o neen_n not_o other_o army_n not_o treasure_n while_o they_o have_v man_n conscience_n at_o their_o command_n let_v they_o but_o thunder_v out_o their_o threat_n and_o excommunication_n of_o such_o as_o disobey_v they_o and_o set_v their_o agent_n to_o publish_v

king_n prince_n and_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n their_o hope_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o often_o delude_v who_o seek_v and_o promise_v to_o themselves_o at_o least_o some_o tolerable_a reformation_n from_o he_o neither_o shall_v there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o rent_n among_o the_o church_n of_o europe_n when_o every_o nation_n see_v rome_n will_v do_v nothing_o be_v constrain_v to_o look_v to_o itself_o and_o make_v if_o not_o a_o perfect_a reformation_n yet_o as_o good_a as_o it_o can_v and_o as_o near_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o time_n and_o mean_n will_v afford_v for_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o intend_a reformation_n be_v not_o perfect_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o difference_n of_o some_o reform_a church_n yet_o sure_o first_o th●_n reformer_n mind_n be_v good_a who_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o endeavour_n seek_v it_o and_o second_o the_o conjunction_n of_o all_o nation_n wit_n learning_n and_o other_o mean_n by_o a_o free_a general_a council_n which_o may_v over-rule_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o other_o particular_n be_v only_o hinder_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o faction_n but_o 3_o sure_o the_o reformation_n be_v most_o laudable_a and_o necessary_a if_o it_o have_v effect_v no_o more_o but_o this_o as_o one_o of_o they_o write_v in_o answer_n to_o cardinalll_n sadolet_n that_o they_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v constitute_v in_o their_o country_n somewhat_o better_a form_n of_o the_o church_n which_o before_o be_v most_o untollerable_a both_o to_o prince_n and_o people_n such_o a_o reformation_n as_o many_o former_a age_n have_v with_o grievous_a sigh_n and_o groan_n wish_a and_o desire_v hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a because_o the_o truth_n in_o europe_n have_v not_o yet_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n joh._n 8.32_o and_o the_o truth_n shall_v set_v you_o free_a therefore_o 1_v our_o late_a prince_n 2_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o 3_o all_o the_o people_n have_v see_v and_o feel_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v most_o thankful_a to_o he_o except_o they_o be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o insensible_a and_o ungrateful_a for_o their_o great_a blessing_n follow_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n 1_o the_o prince_n that_o they_o reign_v now_o in_o their_o own_o right_n they_o be_v not_o the_o liege-man_n and_o vassal_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o have_v not_o their_o kingdom_n precariò_fw-la at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o another_o as_o bailiff_n of_o another_o man_n inheritance_n that_o they_o and_o their_o reverend_a clergy_n be_v at_o unity_n neither_o fear_v excommunication_n nor_o deposition_n from_o other_o that_o they_o divide_v the_o care_n of_o place_v minister_n with_o their_o bishop_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o without_o fear_n that_o part_n which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o and_o concern_v the_o temporall_n and_o leave_v that_o part_n of_o the_o care_n to_o the_o bishop_n which_o touch_v spiritual_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v true_a king_n for_o this_o blessing_n king_n be_v behoulden_a to_o god_n truth_n which_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o they_o which_o establish_v they_o and_o be_v with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n by_o they_o to_o be_v establish_v alas_o for_o those_o former_a time_n inas_fw-la see_v polydore_n hist_o angl._n lib._n 5._o pag._n 86._o wherein_o among_o our_o king_n glorious_a ancestor_n one_o lead_v away_o with_o blind_a superstition_n have_v zeal_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n when_o no_o necessity_n compel_v he_o make_v his_o kingdom_n tributary_n to_o gregory_n the_o three_o king_n john_n bishop_n of_o rome_n another_o bring_v into_o desperation_n by_o adverse_a cross_n yield_v up_o his_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n to_o pope_n innocent_a 3._o by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v miserable_o embroil_v and_o be_v compel_v to_o be_v content_a to_o be_v the_o pope_n steward_n or_o bailie_n o_o horrid_a blindness_n of_o those_o time_n o_o successor_n of_o peter_n egregious_o resemble_v peter_n in_o their_o do_n o_o what_o a_o grief_n surprise_a not_o only_o the_o baron_n noble_n and_o all_o subject_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o also_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n throughout_o europe_n as_o every_o one_o be_v more_o wise_a and_o better_a than_o other_o to_o see_v the_o fall_n so_o heavy_a so_o foul_a of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n the_o speech_n which_o some_o of_o they_o utter_v at_o the_o news_n of_o so_o inhuman_a example_n be_v commit_v to_o write_v for_o perpetual_a memory_n as_o witness_n also_o of_o their_o most_o just_a both_o indignation_n and_o amazement_n yea_o the_o speech_n of_o that_o unfortunate_a king_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v deep_o settle_v in_o all_o prince_n heart_n after_o that_o i_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n say_v he_o and_o subject_v myself_o and_o my_o kingdom_n alas_o for_o sorrow_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n nothing_o come_v to_o i_o prosperous_a but_o all_o thing_n contrary_a post_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la dixi_fw-la deo_fw-la reconciliatus_fw-la i_o ac_fw-la mea_fw-la regna_fw-la proh_o dolour_n romana_fw-la subjeci_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nulla_fw-la mihi_fw-la prospera_fw-la sed_fw-la contraria_fw-la omne_fw-la advenerunt_fw-la 2_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o england_n live_v happy_o the_o bishop_n elect_v need_v not_o run_v beyond_o the_o alps_n to_o buy_v their_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n nor_o purchase_v their_o palles_fw-la with_o the_o weight_n of_o gold_n nor_o run_v to_o rome_n every_o 3_o year_n or_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o pope_n listen_v that_o be_v as_o oft_o as_o he_o thirst_v after_o english_a coin_n now_o they_o have_v no_o such_o care_n as_o in_o time_n past_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n have_v to_o take_v up_o the_o best_a benefice_n for_o italian_n in_o which_o benefice_n as_o mathy_n paris_n say_v neither_o law_n nor_o order_n be_v keep_v nor_o relief_n for_o the_o poor_a nor_o hospitality_n nor_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n nor_o necessary_a ornament_n or_o repair_v of_o church_n nor_o care_n of_o soul_n nor_o divine_a or_o devout_a prayer_n as_o be_v fit_a and_o as_o be_v accustom_v in_o the_o country_n but_o in_o their_o building_n the_o wall_n and_o roof_n fall_v down_o or_o be_v pitiful_o rend_v and_o tear_v now_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n fear_v not_o new_a bull_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o suspend_v he_o from_o collate_v any_o benefice_n until_o 300_o roman_n be_v provide_v for_o by_o benefice_n next_o fall_v void_a as_o it_o fall_v out_o anno_fw-la 1239_o to_o edmund_n the_o archbishop_n by_o bull_n send_v from_o gregory_n 9_o the_o pope_n have_v promise_v it_o to_o the_o roman_a citizen_n who_o at_o that_o time_n little_o favour_v he_o 3_o the_o ecclesiastical_a controversy_n arise_v in_o england_n by_o a_o very_a ancient_a canon_n whereof_o s._n cyprian_n also_o make_v mention_n be_v determine_v in_o england_n the_o collector_n of_o peter_n penny_n and_o other_o contribution_n the_o roman_a visitor_n proctor_n and_o farmer_n the_o merchant_n of_o indulgence_n or_o pardon_n to_o man_n according_a to_o their_o wealth_n the_o dispenser_n of_o vow_n and_o institor_n of_o legitimation_n to_o make_v man_n capable_a of_o order_n the_o caursine_n usurer_n that_o live_v at_o rome_n but_o draw_v thither_o all_o the_o wealth_n of_o england_n lend_v to_o english_a noble_n &_o other_o upon_o mortgage_n of_o their_o land_n or_o other_o extreme_a usury_n money_n to_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o harpy_n the_o bringer_n of_o bull_n for_o new_a extortion_n the_o witty_a mice-catcher_n muscipulatores_n as_o the_o story_n call_v they_o such_o as_o petrus_n rubeus_n and_o many_o other_o con_v artificer_n to_o drain_v money_n from_o man_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o six_o hundred_o such_o like_a greedy_a and_o grievous_a art_n by_o the_o unutterable_a benefit_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n their_o name_n be_v now_o scarce_o hear_v of_o and_o shall_v be_v utter_o unknown_a be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o monument_n and_o history_n of_o former_a age_n neither_o do_v now_o any_o legate_n à_fw-fr latere_fw-la any_o messenger_n from_o the_o pope_n side_n exercise_v any_o ravine_n for_o money_n in_o england_n as_o many_o do_v heretofore_o and_o some_o with_o execrable_a hunger_n of_o gold_n as_o we_o read_v of_o one_o of_o they_o otto_n send_v by_o gregory_n 9_o who_o after_o three_o year_n rake_v together_o of_o money_n by_o most_o detestable_a art_n at_o last_o depart_v hence_o leave_v not_o so_o much_o money_n in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n as_o he_o either_o carry_v with_o

advance_v by_o her_o countenance_n force_n and_o treasure_n scotland_n relieve_v by_o her_o love_n netherlands_o by_o her_o power_n portugal_n king_n by_o her_o bounty_n poland_n by_o her_o commiseration_n likewise_o germany_n denmark_n sweveland_n often_o take_v up_o and_o lay_v down_o arm_n at_o her_o beck_n and_o dispose_n the_o great_a emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n in_o honour_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mediatresse_n grant_v peace_n unto_o the_o polonian_n outwear_v with_o war_n her_o kingdom_n be_v a_o receptacle_n and_o her_o court_n a_o sanctuary_n for_o the_o banish_a protestant_n as_o be_v the_o palace_n of_o constantius_n the_o husband_n of_o our_o helena_n for_o the_o persecute_a christian_n when_o he_o sit_v emperor_n of_o the_o west_n in_o this_o island_n of_o britain_n whereby_o as_o in_o her_o life-time_n sh●_n attain_v to_o be_v style_v by_o foreign_a church_n so_o at_o her_o death_n be_v she_o by_o they_o general_o lament_v as_o the_o nurse_n mother_n of_o the_o french_a beza_n in_o ep_n prafiu_fw-la comment_fw-fr in_o job._n dutch_a italian_a exile_v for_o christ_n name_n and_o the_o unconquered_a defendresse_fw-fr of_o the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n thus_o our_o land_n become_v as_o god_n paradise_n his_o eden_n his_o bless_a garden_n replenish_v with_o all_o necessary_n both_o for_o sufficiency_n and_o delight_n above_o all_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v plant_v plentiful_o in_o it_o and_o all_o man_n permit_v persuade_v command_v to_o seed_n on_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o all_o other_o blessing_n consequent_a and_o appendant_a unto_o they_o whereof_o our_o feeling_n and_o experience_n outstrippeth_a all_o possible_a word_n and_o discourse_n i_o will_v therefore_o shut_v up_o all_o with_o the_o royal_a testimony_n of_o our_o late_a most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a king_n james._n king_n james_n to_o the_o reader_n of_o his_o ●asilicon_fw-la doron_n towards_o the_o end_n first_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n he_o write_v thus_o she_o have_v so_o long_o with_o so_o great_a wisdom_n and_o felicity_n govern_v her_o kingdom_n as_o i_o must_v in_o true_a sincerity_n confess_v the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v read_v or_o hear_v of_o either_o in_o our_o time_n or_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n augustus_n and_o he_o cause_v this_o epitaph_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o her_o tomb_n speed_v chron._n quo_fw-la supra_fw-la sacred_a unto_o memory_n religion_n to_o its_o primitive_a sincerity_n restore_v peace_n thorough_o settle_v france_n near_o ruin_n by_o intestine_a mischief_n relieve_v netherlands_n support_v spain_n armado_n vanquish_v ireland_n with_o spaniard_n expulsion_n and_o traitor_n coercion_n quiet_v both_o university_n revenue_n by_o a_o law_n of_o provision_n excellent_o augment_v final_o all_o england_n enrich_v and_o 45_o year_n most_o prudent_o govern_v elizabeth_n a_o queen_n a_o conqueress_n a_o triumpher_n the_o most_o devote_a to_o piety_n the_o most_o happy_a after_o 70_o year_n of_o her_o life_n quiet_o by_o death_n depart_v have_v leave_v here_o in_o this_o most_o famous_a collegiate_n church_n which_o by_o she_o be_v establish_v and_o refound_v these_o remain_v of_o her_o mortality_n until_o at_o christ_n call_n they_o shall_v again_o rise_v immortal_a she_o die_v 24_o march_n 160●_n of_o her_o reign_n 45_o of_o her_o age_n 70._o second_o of_o himself_o his_o own_o time_n and_o kingdom_n he_o write_v thus_o one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a king_n james_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o oration_n of_o cardinal_n perene_a pag._n 243._o namely_o the_o fear_n and_o knowledge_n of_o my_o god_n unto_o who_o majesty_n alone_o i_o have_v devote_a my_o sceptre_n my_o sword_n my_o pen_n my_o whole_a industry_n my_o whole_a self_n with_o all_o that_o be_v i_o in_o whole_a and_o in_o part_n i_o do_v it_o i_o do_v it_o in_o all_o humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o unspeakable_a mercy_n and_o savour_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o erroneous_a way_n of_o this_o age_n to_o deliver_v my_o kingdom_n from_o the_o pope_n tyrannical_a yoke_n under_o which_o it_o have_v fen_n in_o time_n past_o most_o greevous_o oppress_v my_o kingdom_n where_o god_n be_v now_o pure_o serve_v and_o call_v upon_o in_o a_o tongue_n which_o all_o the_o vulgar_a understand_v my_o kingdom_n where_o the_o people_n may_v now_o read_v the_o scripture_n without_o any_o special_a privilege_n from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o with_o no_o less_o liberty_n than_o the_o people_n of_o ephesus_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o corinth_n do_v read_v the_o holy_a epistle_n write_v to_o their_o church_n by_o saint_n paul_n my_o kingdom_n where_o the_o people_n now_o pay_v no_o long_o any_o tribute_n by_o the_o poll_n for_o papal_a indulgence_n as_o they_o do_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n past_a and_o be_v no_o long_o compel_v to_o the_o mart_n for_o pardon_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o mountain_n but_o have_v they_o now_o free_o offer_v from_o god_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v at_o home_n within_o their_o own_o several_a parish_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v thus_o ibid._n pag._n 274._o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n great_a outward_a peace_n and_o plenty_n great_a inward_a peace_n with_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a pleasure_n be_v never_o heap_v upon_o my_o great_a britain_n then_o have_v be_v since_o my_o great_a britain_n become_v great_a in_o the_o great_a &_o chief_a respect_n of_o all_o to_o wit_n since_o my_o great_a britain_n have_v shake_v of_o the_o pope_n yoke_n since_o she_o have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v and_o to_o entertain_v the_o pope_n legate_n employ_v to_o collect_v saint_n peter_n tribute_n or_o peter_n penny_n since_o the_o king_n of_o england_n my_o great_a britain_n have_v not_o be_v the_o pope_n vassal_n to_o do_v he_o homage_n for_o their_o crown_n and_o have_v no_o more_o feel_v the_o lashing_n the_o scourge_n of_o base_a and_o beggarly_a monk_n of_o holland_n zealand_n &_o friesland_n what_o need_v i_o speak_v yet_o a_o word_n and_o no_o more_o be_v they_o not_o a_o kind_n of_o naked_a and_o bare_a people_n of_o small_a value_n before_o god_n light_v the_o torch_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o advance_v it_o in_o those_o nation_n be_v they_o not_o a_o ill-fed_n and_o scragged_a people_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o inestimable_a wealth_n and_o prosperity_n both_o in_o all_o military_a action_n and_o mechanical_a trade_n in_o traffic_n as_o merchant_n in_o mart_v as_o man_n of_o war_n in_o long_a navigation_n for_o discovery_n to_o which_o they_o be_v now_o raise_v and_o mount_v by_o the_o merciful_a ble●●ing_n of_o god_n since_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n have_v be_v scatter_v and_o the_o bright_a sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v shine_v in_o those_o country_n behold_v the_o venetian_a republik_a have_v she_o now_o less_o beauty_n less_o glory_n less_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n since_o she_o have_v late_o fell_a to_o bicker_v and_o contend_v with_o the_o pope_n since_o she_o have_v wring_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n hand_n the_o one_o of_o his_o two_o sword_n since_o she_o have_v plume_v and_o shake_v his_o temporal_a dominion_n upon_o these_o consideration_n i._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o first_o primitive_a christian_a religion_n ii_o of_o the_o intolerable_a evil_n which_o the_o corruption_n of_o rome_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n with_o the_o groan_n and_o cry_v of_o man_n for_o reformation_n and_o iii_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n which_o the_o reformation_n have_v bring_v upon_o the_o country_n which_o receive_v it_o i_o think_v there_o shall_v need_v no_o further_o persuasion_n to_o man_n of_o any_o reasonable_a understanding_n and_o judgement_n to_o forsake_v the_o uncatholike_a corruption_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o embrace_v this_o so_o bless_a a_o reformation_n with_o all_o due_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n with_o the_o desire_a peace_n of_o their_o estate_n love_v of_o prince_n and_o country_n wealth_n joy_n and_o happiness_n and_o all_o both_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a blessing_n that_o man_n heart_n in_o this_o world_n can_v desire_v o_fw-fr fortunate_n nimium_fw-la bona_fw-la si_fw-la sva_fw-la norint_fw-la angligenas_fw-la o_o happy_a english_a if_o they_o know_v their_o happiness_n but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v nor_o their_o heart_n thankful_o to_o embrace_v the_o happiness_n so_o gracious_o offer_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o will_v still_o blind_v their_o eye_n harden_v their_o obstinate_a heart_n and_o strive_v against_o all_o reason_n and_o religion_n to_o return_v back_o into_o the_o egyptian_a darkness_n and_o bondage_n alas_o what_o can_v i_o do_v but_o with_o grief_n of_o heart_n say_v with_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n jeremy_n 2.12_o 13._o be_v astonish_v o_o you_o heaven_n at_o this_o my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o hew_v themselves_o out_o cesternes_n break_a cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n or_o with_o the_o poet_n horace_n eia_n nolint_fw-la at_o qui_fw-la licet_fw-la esse_fw-la beatis_fw-la they_o may_v horace_n serm._n lib._n 1._o satyra_n 1._o but_o will_v not_o be_v happy_a for_o be_v a_o man_n never_o so_o happy_a non_fw-la est_fw-la beatus_fw-la esse_fw-la se_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la putat_fw-la he_o be_v not_o happy_a that_o think_v himself_o not_o so_o and_o then_o as_o horace_n add_v miseros_fw-la iubeo_fw-la esse_fw-la libenter_fw-la i_o can_v but_o bid_v they_o wilful_o be_v wretched_a but_o in_o hope_n of_o better_a success_n i_o have_v undertake_v this_o great_a labour_n which_o i_o beseech_v our_o gracious_a god_n to_o bless_v to_o the_o good_a of_o every_o reader_n who_o good_a acceptance_n of_o my_o love_n and_o pain_n i_o crave_v with_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a on_o earth_n peace_n and_o good_a will_n among_o man_n luke_n 2.14_o finis_fw-la